Fundamentally Mormon: Recent Episodes
ZionsRedemption Radio Network
My Name is Mark Lichtenwalter, I used to host The Kingdom of God or Nothing Podcast/Radio Show. I am starting a new Podcast. I like to read and discuss all things Mormon.
Ninety Five Thesis Topics 16 to 20 Pages 31 to 38 Topic 16.FALL OF U.S. GOVERNMENT Topic 17a.GATHERING OF ISRAEL Topic 17b.THE KEYS OF GATHERING Topic 17c.GATHERING TO THE MOUNTAINS Topic 18.THE WEALTH OF GENTILES Topic 19.THE WEALTH OF ZION Topic 20.HOLY SCRIPTURES
95 Thesis topics 11 to 15Pages 23 to 3011. PERSECUTION12. Friendship with The World13A. MORMON INDEPENDENCE,13B. INDEBTEDNESS TO THE GENTILES,13C. CORPORATION SOLE14“ALL IS WELL”15. DESTRUCTIONS IN THE WORLD
Ninety Five Thesis Topics 6-106. PERSONAL TESTIMONYthe time is coming when we will be mixed up in these now peaceful valleys to the extent that it will be difficult to tell the face of a saint from the face of an enemy against the people of God.“Then is the time to look out for the great sieve, for there will be a great sifting time, and many will fall.“For I say unto you there is a test, a Test, A TEST coming.” (J. Golden Kimball, p. 364)7. PERSONAL WITNESSESIt is the privilege of every Elder to speak of the things of God; and could we all come together with one heart and one mind in perfect faith the veil might as well be rent today as next week or any other time ….” Joseph Smith (T.P.J.S. p. 9)8. REVELATION“When new revelation ceases to be given officers cease to be called of God.” (Orson Pratt’s Works, p. 40)9. A PECULIAR PEOPLE“When the children of Israel were chosen with Moses at their head, they were to be a peculiar people, among whom God should place His name;…” Joseph Smith (T.P.J.S., p. 252)10. FASHIONS“There was a time when we could walk up and down the streets and tell by the very countenances of men whether they were Latter-day Saints, or not; but can you do it now? You can not, unless you have greater discernment and more of the Spirit and power of God than I have. Why? Because many are trying as hard as they can to transform themselves into the very shape, character, and spirit of the world. Elders in Israel, young men, mothers and daughters in Israel are conforming to the world’s fashions, until their very countenances indicate its spirit and character. This course is to the shame and disgrace of those who are so unwise.” (Joseph F. Smith, J.D. 11:310)
95 Theses byOgden KrautIf any man writes to you, or preaches to you, doctrines contrary to the Bible, the Book of Mormon, or the Book of Doctrine and Covenants, set him down as an imposter.–Joseph SmithTimes & SeasonsApril 1, 1844 When we have God’s word pure and clear, then we think ourselves all right, we become negligent, and repose in a vain security; we no longer pay due heed, thinking it will always so remain, we do not watch and pray against the devil, who is ready to tear the Divine word out of our hearts.No greater mischief can happen to a Christian people, than to have God’s word taken from them, or falsified, so that they no longer have it pure and clear. God grant we and our descendants be not witnesses of such a calamity.–Martin Luther
CONCLUSION, Chapter 14 of The Priesthood and The Church Pages 225 to 230 And Jesus said unto him, No man, having put his hand to the plow, and looking back, is fit for the Kingdom of God. (Luke 9:62) We have seen how mortal, immortal and resurrected beings can function with Priesthood outside of the organization of the Church. We have reviewed how Jesus established a church in Jerusalem with the Priesthood. He then established another church existing simultaneously on the American continent also with Priesthood. Then He went to some “other sheep” whom He was going to bring “into the fold,” which undoubtedly had a church and priesthood. This was a demonstration that at least three churches were operating at the same time with priesthood authority without the supervision of any particular central church. Then after the Church of Jesus Christ was established, there was an apostasy. Why? Because the church changed Christ’s doctrines, laws and ordinances to conform with the laws of man. Even though the Christian church grew in great numbers and became very prosperous, without the high priesthood they could no longer obey or perform higher Priesthood ordinances.
LATTER-DAY EXCOMMUNICATIONS, Chapter 13 of The Church and The Priesthood Pages 215 to 224 During the first three centuries following Christ’s death the Christians were nearly exterminated. Between the reign of Nero and Diocletian there were approximately ten major waves of persecution, the last ending shortly after 306 A.D. So successful had been the destruction of the Christians that Diocletian was praised on two monuments or pillars in Spain. One was inscribed, “For having extended the Roman Empire in the east and west, and for having extinguished the name of Christians, who brought the Republic to ruin.” And on the other, “For having everywhere abolished the superstition of Christ.” (Milners Church History 2:6) Finally between 326 – 330 A.D. the great Roman Emperor Constantine brought the Christians and Romans together. This was an improvement for the pagan Romans but a catastrophe for the Christians. The Christian church exploded in numbers, became popular and ultimately became rich. These three elements were the deadly seeds of apostasy and worldly approval that quickly took over the church. High positions in the church were coveted–bought, bribed and blackmailed. Some church leaders were even murdered to provide a better chance for someone else to be Pope. Other office holders were eliminated to make room for ambitious office seekers. The Popes soon gained political as well as religious powers. Excommunications became more and more popular, not because of sin, but because of threats and opportunity seekers. Thousands upon thousands became victims of prison, torture and horrible death. It was centuries before Christianity finally crept out of the Dark Ages into the light of a reformation–and even later, a restoration.
THE EXCOMMUNICATION OF JESUS CHRIST AND HIS BELIEVERS, Part 2 of Chapter 12 of The Church and The Priesthood To summarize this chapter: 1. The Mosaic church operated under the authority of the Levitical Priesthood, and Christ held the office of Rabbi in that church. However, Joseph Smith said, “All the prophets had the Melchizedek Priesthood and were ordained by God himself.” (TPJS, p. 181) Jesus had received that Priesthood from His Father, and therefore possessed the highest Priesthood authority. 2. Jesus attempted to teach higher laws of this higher Priesthood, and also performed miracles demonstrating the power that He had with God. These two factors caused both fear and envy among the chief priests and Pharisees. (See Matt. 27:18 & Mark 15:10.) 3. The Jews excommunicated Jesus for teaching and living the doctrines of the higher Priesthood while they themselves were living on only a Levitical Priesthood level. Thus, Levitical Priesthood holders were incorrectly attempting to excommunicate a Melchizedek Priesthood holder. 4. Jesus, His disciples and all others from then on who believed in Him were excommunicated from the synagogue. Jesus had to teach, live and administer the higher ordinances outside of the Mosaic church of the Jews. 5. The Mosaic church did not become Christian. Rather Christianity began outside of and separate from the Jewish church. 6. Essentially the higher principles of the true church and the fullness of the Gospel were considered as an apostate religion. 7. This pattern has occurred repeatedly–both in ancient and latter days.
THE EXCOMMUNICATION OF JESUS CHRIST AND HIS BELIEVERS, Part 1 of Chapter 12 of The Church and The Priesthood Pages 196 to 214 When Jacob gathered his 12 sons together to give them their patriarchal blessings, he prophesied what would happen to their descendants down to the last days. In the blessing for Judah and his tribe, he declared, “The sceptre shall not depart from Judah, nor a lawgiver from between his feet, until Shiloh (the Savior) come; . . . (Gen. 49:10) To Moses was given the task of giving the Priesthood (sceptre) and its higher laws, but the people did not qualify. So Moses established a church with the Aaronic Priesthood and its lesser laws. The Jews (descendants of Judah) maintained both the Priesthood, its principles, ordinances and church down to the time that the Savior (Shiloh) came to earth. Jesus was born and raised in this church and soon became a full-fledged Rabbi with all their rights and privileges of teaching the Gospel. Jesus, however, was blessed with such wisdom and understanding that even at age 12 He confounded the wisest of the Pharisees on Priesthood issues. When He began to teach the laws of the higher Priesthood, he was rejected and “cast out” of the synagogues. This story of Christ’s rejection is told in the King James version of the Bible, but it is told better in some of the other versions.
EXCOMMUNICATION OF THE DISCIPLES, Chapter 11 of The Church and The Priesthood Pages 192 to 195 Jesus predicted that His disciples would be separated from “their company” and their names would be “cast out . . . as evil.” (Luke 6:22) He warned them of what they should expect from the Pharisees–and that they would eventually be excommunicated: These things have I spoken unto you, that ye should not be offended. They shall put you out of the synagogues: yea, the time cometh, that whosoever killeth you will think that he doeth God service. And these things will they do unto you, because they have not known the Father, nor me. (John 16:1-3) The fact that the Pharisees did not “know” Jesus and the Father seems to be a major reason for their persecuting Christ’s disciples. Jesus once prayed, “O righteous Father, the world hath not known thee: but I have known thee. . . .” (John 17:25) When He had previously talked about the day of judgment, he said, “And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity.” (Matt. 7:23) However, in the Inspired Translation it reads, “And then will I say, Ye never knew me: depart from me ye that work iniquity.” (I.T. Matt. 7:33)
CHRIST’S CONTROVERSIAL DOCTRINES, Chapter 10 of The Church and The Priesthood Pages 188 to 191 The early Christian Church had many of the same similarities as the Church of Jesus Christ in these latter days: The PriesthoodA church organizationLaws, ordinances and principlesGood and bad membersBaptism into and excommunication out of the church The doctrines taught by Christ were often controversial, because they pertained to the higher or Melchizedek Priesthood–rather than the lesser or Levitical Priesthood. Jesus would not have upset the leaders at that time if He had taught the same things they were promoting. But, to them He was teaching dangerous new doctrines. Toward the end of His life Jesus defended His teachings before the high priest, Caiaphas: Jesus answered him, I spake openly to the world; I ever taught in the synagogue, and in the temple, whither the Jews always resort; and in secret have I said nothing.Why askest thou me? ask them which heard me, what I have said unto them: behold, they know what I said. (John 18:20-21)
EXCOMMUNICATION–JUST AND UNJUST, Part 2 of Chapter 9 of The Church and The Priesthood Pages 183 to 187 Where much is given, much is required, and in those early days of the Church, God gave great manifestations and revelations and thus expected a great deal from the members in return. In 1864 George A. Smith gave an illustration of this principle: It was at the same Council [June 1833] that Daniel Copley, a timid young man, who had been ordained a Priest, and required to go and preach the Gospel, was called to an account for not going on his mission. The young man said he was too weak to attempt to preach, and the Council cut him off the Church. I wonder what our missionaries now would think of so rigid a discipline as was given at that time thirty-one years ago, under the immediate supervision of the Prophet. (JD 11:8) Members who commit heinous sins are already cut off from the Spirit of the Lord even before they are brought to a Church trial. They generally continue to go downhill and fall into darkness, while those who are unjustly excommunicated feel no effect of it. Persons sometimes say that they have enjoyed the spirit of the work as much since they were cut off as while they were in the Church. Have they enjoyed the Spirit? Yes. Why? Simply because they were wrongfully cut off. They were cut off in such a way that it did not take the Spirit of God from them. And the reason why they were cut off was because they did not come up to the particular standard of perfection of those who dealt with them, or they did not come up to their feelings. (Francis M. Lyman, Mill. Star24:100)
EXCOMMUNICATION–JUST AND UNJUST, Part 1 of Chapter 9 of The Church and The Priesthood Pages 178 to 183 In simple terms, communication includes a connecting, sympathetic relationship, while excommunication involves a disconnection or exclusion. In a Latter-day Saint context, some have thought that excommunication results in some terrible curse or judgment that befalls those cut off from the Church. However, when someone is excommunicated for a gross sin, that person has already incurred a severe judgment, for he has already lost his Priesthood because of his actions, and his excommunication has nothing to do with that loss. Most churches, notably Christian and Jewish, have a ceremonial program for the punishment of their members. The type of punishment depends on the seriousness of the sin. When greater offenses have been committed, individuals are removed from the general membership of the church. Thus, they are “excommunicated,” “cast out” or “cut off.” Just as a man might have an arm or leg cut off or separated from the body, so is a member separated from the body of the church. Cutting off. In the Old Testament a penalty or form of punishment used primarily, though not exclusively, for various offenses against the ceremonial laws. The agent of the “cutting off” was either God or the community. (Wycliffe Bible Dictionary, p. 412)
TWENTY PRIESTHOOD LAWS AND EVIDENCES, part 6 of Chapter 8 of The Church and The Priesthood Pages 160 to 177The Kingdom of GodJesus said, “Seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his righteousness; and all these things shall be added unto you.” (Matt. 6:33) If we are to seek for this Kingdom first above all else, we certainly need to know what it is. The Kingdom of God has been defined as many things: heaven, the Holy Spirit, the Gospel and more commonly the LDS Church. The scriptures and Joseph Smith had a much different interpretation from these. In the Old Testament, Daniel interpreted King Nebuchadnezzar’s dream of a great image of a man made of iron, brass, clay and gold. (See Dan. 4.) They represented various governments of men with leaders such as presidents, governors, princes, counselors, and captains. (See Dan. 6:7.) Daniel even described God’s government that would be set up in the latter days. A government consists of four elements: (1) a king or leader, (2) a territory, (3) subjects, and (4) laws. This was a description of the Kingdom of God to be restored in the latter [162] days. In 1830 Joseph Smith restored the Church (religious), but in 1844 he organized the Kingdom of God (political).
Part 5. TWENTY PRIESTHOOD LAWS AND EVIDENCES, part 5 of Chapter 8 of The Church and The Priesthood Pages 153 to 160 Deceptions and Delusions As Jesus reached the end of His ministry, He took His disciples up on the mountain to foretell the dangers that would come to the Saints in the last days. When asked what would be the sign of His second coming, He answered: Take heed that no man deceive you. For many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ; and shall deceive many. (Matt. 24:4-5; see also Mark 13:5-6) For there shall arise false Christs, and false prophets, and shall shew great signs and wonders; insomuch that, if it were possible, they shall deceive the very elect. (Matt. 24:24)
TWENTY PRIESTHOOD LAWS AND EVIDENCES, part 4 of Chapter 8 of The Church and The Priesthood Pages 139 to 153 Celestial Plural Marriage Early in the Bible it was recorded that some men had more than one wife, but it was first demonstrated in the life of Abraham. The scriptures have clearly pointed to Abraham as the “friend of God” and the “father of the faithful;” in other words, he was held up as an example for others to follow. Abraham’s wife, Sarah, was also an excellent example, as Martin Luther noted: Therefore Sarah is deservedly held up by Peter (I Peter 3:5-6) as a pattern for the entire female sex. (Luther’s Works 3:44)
TWENTY PRIESTHOOD LAWS AND EVIDENCES, part 3 of Chapter 8 of The Church and The Priesthood Pages 128 to 139RebaptismNearly all Mormons are aware of the doctrine and necessity of baptism. Jesus said, “Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God.” (John 3:5) However, few Church members today realize that rebaptism was an important doctrine taught and practiced from the commencement of the Church until the turn of the century.The primary purposes of baptism are to “enter into the kingdom of God,” to bind a covenant and for the remission of sins. However, there were many other reasons why members wanted to be rebaptized:
TWENTY PRIESTHOOD LAWS AND EVIDENCES, part 2 of Chapter 8 of The Church and The Priesthood Pages 119 to 128Garment of the PriesthoodAncient Israel had “holy garments,” and Jesus and His Apostles also referred to them. It appears that the Gospel of the Priesthood should be accompanied by garments of the Priesthood. Although the Catholic Church has apostatized from many gospel principles, they still retain vestiges and imitations of the originals. For instance, the priests’ garments and robes are modified, colored and styled differently, but they still bear a significance symbolizing sacred Priesthood ties. Protestant churches abandoned the idea of the Priesthood and a Priesthood garment, along with other principles and ordinances, when they rejected Catholicism. For nearly 2000 years there was no true Priesthood nor Priesthood garment. Early Christian prophets had foretold of this apostasy, but prophesied there would be a “restitution of all things.” The Prophet Joseph Smith, along with restoring the Gospel, the temples and Priesthood authority, also restored the holy Priesthood garment. Its style and symbolic markings were specifically given by revelation.
TWENTY PRIESTHOOD LAWS AND EVIDENCES, part 1 of Chapter 8 of The Church and The Priesthood Pages 109 to 119Ordinances instituted in the heavens before the foundation of the world, in the priesthood, for the salvation of men, are not to be altered or changed. All must be saved on the same principles. (Joseph Smith, TPJS, p. 308) Why was it that the Lord did not restore the Gospel and Priesthood to one of the many churches already in existence? The answer is probably because He knew the ministers and their congregations would not accept them. This is evidenced by the fact that after Joseph Smith established the Priesthood with its doctrines and ordinances, other churches combined to oppose him and the restored Gospel. However, preserving and maintaining these Priesthood laws and ordinances have proved to be just as difficult as restoring them. When the U.S. Constitution was originally adopted, a lady asked Benjamin Franklin what they had given to the people. He responded, “A Republic–if you can keep it!” Undoubtedly the Prophet Joseph Smith felt the same–that he had given the Saints the fullness of the gospel and the authority of the Priesthood, but could they keep it?
THE PRIESTHOOD LAW OF PLURAL MARRIAGE, Chapter 7 of The Church and The Priesthood Pages 99 to 108 I am the Lord thy God, and will give unto thee the law of my Holy Priesthood, as was ordained by me and my Father before the world was. (D & C 132:28) [Then follows the law pertaining to plural marriage.] Today there are approximately 30,000 Fundamentalist Mormons who believe in plural marriage. They have faith that by righteously obeying that law, they will receive corresponding blessings in the hereafter. Thus, they defend and obey the law of plural marriage even though they know it is against the laws of the LDS Church, the state and the nation. Many of these people were formerly active and loyal members of the Church, holding positions in their wards and stakes; yet they are willing to suffer excommunication, condemnation and alienation from church, family and friends because of their firm religious convictions. They believe plural marriage is a Priesthood law that can be lived outside of and separate from the corporate LDS Church. Using the words of early general authorities and other prominent Saints, several (20) questions are briefly answered in this chapter showing that plural marriage is an eternal Priesthood law. It is just one of several doctrines and laws that the Church can vote to accept or reject, but that does not change their eternal nature.
MAN-MADE MANIFESTOS, Part 2 of Chapter 6 of The Church and The Priesthood Page 80 to 98Was the Manifesto a Revelation? There are certain criteria that can be used in determining whether or not something is a revelation from God. Probably the easiest one to recognize is when it contains the words, “Thus saith the Lord.” In the Doctrine and Covenants there are 64 “thus saith the Lord” revelations. The rest may be revelations, but should more correctly be considered pronouncements or statements. The Bible has over 450 “thus saith the Lord” revelations immediately identifying the true Author of the statements. For over a century historians have looked, without success, for indications that the Manifesto could be considered a revelation from God.
MAN-MADE MANIFESTOS, Part 1 of Chapter 6 of The Church and The Priesthood Page 66 to 79In 1890 the LDS Church, its members and the Priesthood experienced perhaps their greatest trials and testing. But in this life good and evil are continually pitted against each other. The world appears to be a great theatrical stage where universal powers are reaching out for the souls of men. It is not just a battle of armies and navies, but a contest of simple principles. The battle reaches from the throne of kings down to the secret and sacred chambers of the heart. It is an eternal conflict drawing men towards celestial light or the depths of darkness.If God has apostles, missionaries and a priesthood, so does the devil. Once again they were to meet in a clash–not of arms but of principles. Once again these were “the times that tried men’s souls.” Some of the faithful were sent to prison, [67] while others compromised. A few even turned against their beliefs and became informants and persecutors. It was a time of decision on all levels–a time when the Church leaders felt they had to make some official declaration in an effort to bring temporal relief.
A CRITICAL TIME FOR THE SAINTS, Part 2 of Chapter 5 of The Church and The Gospel Pages 58 to 65 President Taylor’s statement that “many of the Saints would apostatize because of this principle” came to pass just a year later. On June 30, 1887, a convention was held for the purpose of creating a constitution in the event Utah became a state. Although not the first effort in this direction, it was significant because of the willingness of the Mormons themselves to forbid polygamy and punish those who lived it.Orson F. Whitney said that “The movement was especially notable from the fact that it was proposed by the Mormons—the Gentiles refusing to take any part in the proceedings.” (History of Utah 3:583) The convention continued for a week, until July 7th. As a result, a constitution was framed and adopted, including the following provision:Section 12 (of Article XV). Bigamy and polygamy being considered incompatible with a republican form of government, each of them is hereby forbidden and declared a misdemeanor. Any person who shall violate this section shall, on conviction thereof, be punished by a fine of not more than one thousand dollars, and by imprisonment for a term of not less than six months, nor more than three years, in the discretion of the court. (History of Utah, Whitney, 3:584)The election occurred on Monday, the 1st of August [1887]. The count of the votes cast showed the following result:For the Constitution.. 13,195Against the Constitution.. 502(Ibid., p. 585)The Saints had spoken! John Taylor’s prophecy was already being fulfilled. The vote demonstrated a ratio of 27 to 1 against plural marriage. The Saints had reversed their position in 35 years.
A CRITICAL TIME FOR THE SAINTS, Part 1 of Chapter 5 of The Church and The Gospel Pages 47 to 57 1886 to 1889 Leading up to 1886 Since the time of Joseph Smith’s first vision in 1820, the powers of the adversary have intensified against the restored Gospel. Ministers have spewed out their religious poison against it; members of the media have written lies in order to sell more publications; and the government has passed laws and more laws to “exterminate the Mormons.” The most controversial doctrine and practice that has caused the greatest furor has been plural marriage. The LDS Church officially accepted plural marriage as a tenet of their faith in 1852. On that occasion Orson Pratt delivered the first public sermon on the subject, appropriately entitled “Celestial Marriage.” He began by saying: It is quite unexpected to me, brethren and sisters, to be called upon to address you this forenoon; and still more so, to address you upon the principle which has been named, namely, a plurality of wives. (JD 1:53) However, he was up to the job, and his powerful sermon covered over 12 written pages in the Journal of Discourses. It stands today as one of the finest speeches upon that subject. Two excerpts are included here:
DETECTING TRUE AND FALSE PROPHETS, Part 3 of Chapter 4 of The Church and The Priesthood Pages 39 to 46 They support false doctrines and ordinances. “There are different churches because there are different doctrines. No two churches espouse and expound the same plan of salvation. If all men believed the same doctrines, all would belong to the same church. The mere existence of a false church of itself requires the support of false doctrines, false ordinances, false teachers, false prophets. In the very nature of things, a false church, in an attempt to survive, must oppose the truth as it is found in the true Church, and this includes opposition to true doctrine, true ordinances, true teachers, and true prophets.” (The Promised Messiah, p. 34)
DETECTING TRUE AND FALSE PROPHETS, Part 2 of Chapter 4 of The Church and The Priesthood Pages 34 to 39 They set up pseudo prophets. Hugh Nibley: “The scriptural term “pseudo-prophet” designates one who is not a prophet, but who occupies the place that rightly belongs to a prophet, regardless of whether he has been put there by himself or by his followers. Fool’s gold, the glittering yellow pyrites that one finds sometimes on the beach, is so called not because it pretends to be gold, but because fools take it for gold. A pseudo-prophet is one to whom foolish people accord the obedience and attention due only a true prophet, whether he or they actually take him for a prophet or not.” (The World and the Prophets, p. 254) * Items No. 11 to 22 come from Elder Bruce R. McConkie, who explained some of the most numerous and critical attacks against false prophets and their doctrines. For example: False prophets–the curse and scourge of the world! How awful and awesome and evil it is when one [35] pretends and professes to speak for God in leading men to salvation, but in fact has a message that is false, a doctrine that is not true, and a prophecy that will not come to pass. (The Mortal Messiah, Bk. 2, p. 168)
DETECTING TRUE AND FALSE PROPHETS, Part 1 of Chapter 4 of The Church and The Priesthood Pages 28 to 34 The world always mistook false prophets for true ones, and those that were sent of God, they considered to be false prophets, . . . (TPJS, p. 206) The Old Testament records that the Lord has frequently sent prophets to help guide the people back into His presence. But unfortunately, many prophets came that the Lord did not send, and utter confusion about true and false prophets has continued ever since. The Prophet Joseph clearly explained that, “The world always mistook false prophets for true ones, and those that were sent of God, they considered to be false prophets.” (TPJS, p. 206) So it is critical for us to learn to determine the difference. This chapter will discuss the distinguishing characteristics of both false and true prophets.
PRIESTHOOD OUTSIDE THE CHURCH, Chapter 3 of The Church and The Priesthood Pages 15 to 27 Wherefore, I will that all men shall repent, for all are under sin, except those which I have reserved unto myself, holy men that ye know not of. (D & C 49:8) Today there are many dangers and threats against the Holy Priesthood involving both men and the Church. Both can make seemingly insignificant yet serious mistakes which, as a result, can lead them into darkness. The Lord has frequently found it necessary to take special means to protect His Priesthood. One of these has been to have the Priesthood function outside of and separate from the general body of the Church. Even though today some claim that this is not possible, this chapter will discuss seven examples where Priesthood authority was evident and operated outside the body of the Church: MoroniJohn, the Baptist/Joseph Smith and Oliver CowderyPeter, James and JohnJohn, the RevelatorThe Three NephitesThe “Other Sheep”More “Other Sheep”
PRIESTHOOD IN THE PAST, Chapter 2 of The Church and The Priesthood Pages 11 to 14 And I will set my tabernacle among you: and my soul shall not abhor you. and I will walk among you, and will be your God, and ye shall be my people. (Lev. 26:11-12) To better understand the nature and power of the Priesthood, let us go back to the beginning of time when great prophets possessed and demonstrated the attributes of this High and Holy Priesthood. It is the Melchizedek Priesthood that holds the keys of the mysteries of the revelations of God; that unlocks and unfolds the secret purposes of Jehovah, and through which the children of men are enabled to come into the presence of the Most High; and without it no man can see the face of God and live. (Joseph Smith, Times and Seasons, 4:25) All the great prophets were blessed with that same Priesthood: Enoch, in possession of this Priesthood “walked with God” and was translated by faith: for “it came to pass that Zion was not, for God received it up into his own bosom; . . .” (P of GP, Moses 7:69) Noah had the same Priesthood, and hence God spoke to him, and told him to build an ark, revealed unto him the pattern and dimensions, and made known unto him the destruction that was coming on the earth.Continue Reading here:https://www.facebook.com/share/1DGdWFRRFS/?mibextid=WC7FNe
Priesthood could be considered a theological enigma–a subject of many definitions and interpretations. Catholic and Protestant churches say it existed anciently but admit they do not have it now. Even the Latter-day Saints have tendered a variety of interpretations and explanations.Questions continue to arise on how it is given, who has it and how it functions. Can a man who is not a member of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints hold the Priesthood? Is it possible for members of the Church to lose the Priesthood and still be a member of the Church? Can a man be excommunicated and still hold Priesthood? Can Priesthood exist outside the jurisdiction of the LDS Church? These questions continue to plague Church members and non-members alike.Paul the Apostle said, “If in this life only we have hope in Christ, we are of all men most miserable.” (I Cor. 15:19) Similarly, in our dispensation if Fundamentalist Mormons learn that Priesthood cannot operate outside the bounds of the Church, they will be “of all men most miserable.” Approximately 30,000 Fundamentalist Mormons, with thousands already dead, and many thousands more being born, all believe in a Priesthood that can function both in and out of the LDS Church. It is a very critical issue, for both members and non-members, especially if Church leaders claim they have the power to cause someone to lose their power in the Priesthood.In a day when church seems to hold more importance than Priesthood and leaders declare they are more to be followed than are Gospel principles, much more clarification is needed. Thus, it is hoped that this publication will help answer more questions than it will create.Continue Reading:https://www.facebook.com/share/19BFHrvVPW/?mibextid=QwDbR1
CONTEND FOR THE FAITH, Chapter 15 of The Church and The Gospel Pages 229 to 234CONCLUSION:Throughout the world there are well over a thousand different Christian churches-most of them claiming to have the true gospel. Yet, there was originally only one Church of Jesus Christ and only one book which was claimed as holy scripture.Such diversity and confusion are the results of private interpretations and personal weaknesses among church leaders and members. Brigham Young recognized this problem:The principles of the gospel are perfect, but are the Apostles who teach it perfect? No, they are not. Now, bringing the two together, what they taught is not for me to say, but it is enough to say this, that through the weaknesses in the lives of the Apostles many were caused to err. Our historians and ministers tell us that the church went into the wilderness, but they were in the wilderness all the time. They had the way marked out to get out of the wilderness and go straight forward into the Kingdom of God, but they took various paths, and the two substantial churches that remain-a remnant from the apostles, that divided, are now called the Holy Catholic Church and the Greek Church. (JD 12:66)
THE KINGDOM OF GOD of Chapter 14 of The Church and The Gospel Pages 215 to 228 Definition and DistinctionThe subject of the Kingdom of God is the grand central theme interwoven throughout the pages of scripture. There are more references in the New Testament to the Kingdom of God than there are to the Church of Christ. It was the main subject in John’s book of Revelations; it was the principle topic of John the Baptist; and the Gospel itself is called the Gospel of the Kingdom. For establishing that Kingdom, Christ was brought to trial and crucified, and it is to rule over that Kingdom that Christ will come again, to reign over all other kingdoms and nations.If the Church were more important than the Kingdom, why didn’t Christ say, “Seek ye first the Church” rather than “Seek ye first the Kingdom of God”? The importance of this subject cannot be ignored nor overlooked. But if we are to seek first this kingdom, we need to know what it is. If we are ignorant of its meaning, it is impossible for us to seek it at all.For thousands of years, thousands of churches have put their private interpretation on the Kingdom of God and Church of Christ. Some have said that kingdom has not yet been on the earth; or that it was here only during the ministry of Jesus. Others have said that the Church of Jesus Christ is the same as the Kingdom of God.
THE BLACKS AND THE PRIESTHOOD, Part 3 of Chapter 13 of The Church and The Gospel Pages 206 to 214Pressure from Without and WithinFor nearly 150 years, the LDS Church maintained this same position on Blacks not being able to hold the Priesthood. But outside pressures upon the Church grew and so did arguments, both pro and con, over this issue. In 1924 Joseph F. Smith noted that-The question arises from time to time in regard to the Negro race and the Priesthood. . . . It is true that the Negro race is barred from holding the Priesthood, and this has always been the case. The Prophet Joseph Smith taught this doctrine. . . . (Imp. Era 27:564)
THE BLACKS AND THE PRIESTHOOD, Part 2 of Chapter 13 of The Church and The Gospel Pages 200 to 206 The Seed of CainEnoch was a man endowed with the power of God, for we read that he could speak the word of the Lord and “the earth trembled” or he could turn rivers of water “out of their course,” or make the “mountains fall” before him. Yet when he preached the word of the Lord, he went forth among “all the people, save it were the people of Canaan. . . .” Enoch saw that the people were “a mixture of all the seed of Adam save it was the seed of Cain, for the seed of Cain were black, and had not place among them.”Those who were less valiant in pre-existence and who thereby had certain spiritual restrictions imposed upon them during mortality are known to us as the Negroes. Such spirits are sent to earth through the lineage of Cain, the mark put upon him for his rebellion against God. . . . (Mormon Doctrine, Bruce R. McConkie, pp. 476-77)
THE BLACKS AND THE PRIESTHOOD, Part 1 of Chapter 13 of The Church and The Gospel Pages 198 to 200 The Pre-ExistenceAn individual’s right to bear the Priesthood in this life was determined by experiences that occurred in the Pre-Existence. According to Joseph Smith:Every man who has a calling to minister to the inhabitants of the world was ordained to that very purpose in the Grand Council of heaven before this world was. I suppose I was ordained to this very office in that Grand Council. (TPJS, p. 365)God told Abraham that he was among those that were appointed to be rulers and that he was “chosen before thou wast born.” (Abraham 3:23) Other spirits were given certain appointments, gifts and callings, but not necessarily pertaining to the Priesthood, as they did not qualify there, neither do they qualify here. And even among those who were given that responsibility, only a relatively few prove faithful and truly magnify that Priesthood.
PLURAL MARRIAGE, Part 4 of Chapter 12 of The Church and The Gospel Pages 191 to 197 Matthias Cowley (1901)None of the revelations of the prophets either past or present have been repealed. . . . These revelations received by our prophets and seers are all of God, and we cannot repeal or disannul them without making God out a liar, and God cannot lie. . . . I wish to remind you of a certain revelation given through President Taylor. The command was given to set our quorums and houses in order, and the promise was that if we should obey the command, God would fight our battles for us; but we did not obey the command, so God did not fight our battles for us. If we [192] had obeyed that command and revelation given through President Taylor, there would have been no Manifesto. (Smoot Investigations 1:8, Jan. 28, 1901)
PLURAL MARRIAGE, Part 3 of Chapter 12 of The Church and The Gospel Pages 186 to 191Joseph Smith (1843)The same God that has thus far dictated me and directed me and strengthened me in this work, gave me this revelation and commandment on celestial and plural marriage and the same God commanded me to obey it. He said to me that unless I accepted it and introduced it, and practiced it, I, together with my people, would be damned and cut off from this time hence forth. And they say if I do so, they will kill me. O, what shall I do? If I do not practice it, I shall be damned with my people. If I do teach it, and practice it, and urge it, they say they will kill me, and I know they will. But we have got to observe it. It is an eternal principle and was given by way of commandment and not by way of instruction. (Contributor 5:259)Heber C. Kimball (1856)You might as well deny “Mormonism”, and turn away from it, as to oppose the plurality of wives. Let the Presidency of this Church, and the Twelve Apostles, and all the authorities unite and say with one voice that they will oppose that doctrine, and the whole of them would be damned. What are you opposing it for? It is a principle that God has revealed for the salvation of the human family. (JD 5:203-204)Brigham Young (1865)There is no half-way house. The childish babble about another revelation is only evidence of how half-informed men can talk. The “Mormons” have either to spurn their religion and their God, and sink self-damned in the eyes of all civilization at a moment when most blessed in the practice of their faith, or go calmly on to the same issue which they have always had.
PLURAL MARRIAGE, Part 2 of Chapter 12 of The Church and The Gospel Pages 179 to 186Because the revelation was received in 1843, the command to live that principle also came with it. Many men such as Brigham Young, John Taylor, Orson Pratt, William Clayton, Heber C. Kimball, and many others were commanded to obey it. Some men, however, such as William Law (Joseph’s second counselor), Stake President William Marks, and High Councilmen Leonard Soby and Austin Cowles, rejected the revelation. This division began a split in the Church which has continued ever since. Men who opposed the revelation set up a printing establishment in Nauvoo with the intent to expose the plural marriage doctrine. The first and only edition was published as The Nauvoo Expositor on May 10, 1844, and it referred to the revelation on the “plurality of wives, for time and eternity.”Before the Prophet Joseph was killed, he predicted that his death would not end the persecutions that would come from the Saints living plural marriage:It is thought by some that our enemies would be satisfied with my destruction; but I tell you that as soon as they have shed my blood, they will thirst for the blood of every man in whose heart dwells a single spark of the spirit of the fulness of the gospel . . . . It is not only to destroy me but every man and woman who dares believe the doctrines that God hath inspired me to teach to this generation. (“Plural Marriages as Taught by Joseph Smith,” Helen Mar Whitney, p. 19; as Lundwall quoted in Fate of the Persecutors. . . , p. 144)
PLURAL MARRIAGE, Part 1 of Chapter 12 of The Church and The Gospel Pages 174 to 179 An Ancient DoctrinePolygamy, polygyny, or plural marriage certainly did not start with the Mormons. All the people of the Orient, who are descendants of Japheth, the son of Noah, have accepted it as an integral part of their marriage practices. All of the Arabic nations, who are descendants of Abraham, have continued to allow plural marriage because it is a principle of their religion that was practiced and honored by father Abraham.All through the Bible the great and grand prophets, patriarchs and kings believed that God gave that principle as a divine revelation. Hence, it has been acceptable in most nations. This gave the Apostle Orson Pratt reason to say in 1852:Plurality of wives is a doctrine very popular among most of mankind at the present day. It is practiced by the most powerful nations of Asia and Africa, and by numerous nations, inhabiting the Islands of the sea, and by the Aboriginal nations of the great Western Hemisphere. The one wife system is confined principally to a few small nations, inhabiting Europe and to those who are of European origin, inhabiting America. It is estimated by the most able historians of our day that about four-fifths of the population of the globe, believe and practice, according [175] to their respective laws, the doctrine of a Plurality of Wives. If the popularity of a doctrine is...
THE ONLY TRUE GOD, Part 4 of Chapter 11 of The Church and The Gospel Pages 167 to 173To Summarize This Chapter The Prophet Joseph Smith said that “very few” understand “rightly” the true character of God.Scientists and philosophers have fallen short in their ideas of explaining the creation of man on this planet.Mankind are the offspring of God. All things are reproduced through no other means than procreation and generation.All the plants and animals came to this earth from another world.Adam (Michael, the great Prince, the Archangel) came here with a resurrected celestial body, and brought Eve (one of his wives) with him. By eating of the fruit in the Garden of Eden, their bodies were transformed, allowing them to have mortal children.This doctrine, as taught by Joseph Smith and Brigham Young, was gradually rejected by subsequent Church members and leaders, and today is considered as merely a false theory.
THE ONLY TRUE GOD, Part 3 of Chapter 11 of The Church and The Gospel Pages 160 to 167 Question 7. What do the Bible and Biblical scholars say about the personage of Michael?I beheld till the thrones were cast down, and the Ancient of Days did sit, whose garment was white as snow, and the hair of his head like the pure wool; his throne was like the fiery flame, and his wheels as burning fire. A fiery stream issued and came forth from before him; thousand thousands ministered unto him, and ten thousand times ten thousand stood before him; the judgment was set, and the books were opened.I saw in the night visions, and, behold, one like the Son of Man came with the clouds of heaven, and [161] came to the Ancient of Days, and they brought him near before him. And there was given him dominion, and glory, and a kingdom, that all people, nations, and languages, should serve him: His dominion is an everlasting dominion, which shall not pass away, and his kingdom that shall not be destroyed. (Dan 7:9, 10, 13, 14)The Ancient of Days is now taking His seat in judgment and aspects of His wrath are beginning to manifest themselves on the earth. Soon His Son Jesus Christ will return in the clouds of heaven and in righteousness He will judge and make war against all evil. (Destiny Magazine, Dec. 1953, Vol. 24, No. 12)
THE ONLY TRUE GOD, Part 2 of Chapter 11 of The Church and The Gospel Pages 153 to 160The Priesthood is an everlasting principle, and existed with God from eternity, and will to eternity, without beginning of days or end of years. The keys have to be brought from heaven whenever the Gospel is sent. When they are revealed from heaven, it is by Adam’s authority. (TPJS, p. 157)Adam delivers up his stewardship to Christ, that which was delivered to him as holding the keys of the universe, but retains his standing as head of the human family. (DHC 3:386)Commencing with Adam, who was the first man, who is spoken of in Daniel as being the “Ancient of [160] Days,” or in other words, the first and oldest of all, the great, grand progenitor of whom it is said in another place he is Michael, because he was the first and father of all, not only by progeny, but the first to hold the spiritual blessings, to whom was made known the plan of ordinances for the salvation of his posterity unto the end, and to whom Christ was first revealed, and through whom Christ has been revealed from heaven, and will continue to be revealed from henceforth. Adam holds the keys of the dispensation of the fullness of times; i.e., the dispensation of him from the beginning to Christ, and from Christ to the end of the dispensations that are to be revealed. (TPJS, pp. 167-68)He set the ordinances to be the same forever and ever, and set Adam to watch over them, to reveal them from heaven to man, or to send angels to reveal them. “Are they not all ministering spirits, sent forth to minister for them who shall be heirs of salvation?” (Hebrews 1:14)These angels are under the direction of Michael or Adam. (TPJS, p. 168)This, then, is the nature of the Priesthood; every man holding the Presidency of his dispensation, and one man holding the Presidency of them all, even Adam. (TPJS, p. 169)
THE ONLY TRUE GOD, Part 1, Chapter 11 of The Church and The Gospel Pages 147 to 153 This Is Life Eternal . . .The Prophet Joseph Smith once said:There are but a very few beings in the world who understand rightly the character of God (TPJS, p. 343)And again-The things of God are of deep import; and time and experience and careful and ponderous and solemn thoughts can only find them out. (TPJS, p. 137)We never can comprehend the things of God and of heaven, but by revelation. We may spiritualize and express opinions to all eternity; but that is no authority. (TPJS, p. 292)I want to ask this congregation, every man, woman and child, to answer the question in their own hearts, what kind of a being God is? Ask yourselves; turn your thoughts into your hearts, and say if any of you have seen, heard, or communed with Him? This is a question that may occupy your attention for a long time. I again repeat the question-What kind of a being is God? Does any man or woman know? Have any of you seen Him, heard Him, or communed with Him? Here is the question that will, peradventure, from this time henceforth occupy your attention. The scriptures inform us that “This is life eternal that they might know thee, the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom thou hast sent.” (DHC 6:303)
UNITED ORDER, Chapter 10 of The Church and The Gospel Pages 127 to 146YouTube: https://youtu.be/JUjnKXwySPM?si=lPCQjwbJo5kor8QtCome Out of BabylonOne of the most noticeable differences between Mormonism and other religions is the close relationship between the spiritual and the temporal. Mormonism is not just another ethereal, mystic, or philosophical religious system-but rather a practical down-to-earth religion that can deal with dollars and cents, butter and beans, parcels of real estate or heavenly kingdoms-because a religion that cannot help people temporally has little power to help them spiritually. Mormonism embraces both practicality and spirituality.In a doctrinal dissertation by Dean D. McBrien, it was noted that in 112 revelations to Joseph Smith, 88 dealt in part or wholly with economic matters. This is not out of harmony with the Gospel of Matthew, Mark, and Luke, for one verse in every six deals with the money question. Out of the 29 parables of Christ, 16 of them mention the Christian and his money.It is not riches alone, but the lust for riches that overcomes the human will. “The love of money is the root of all evil.” (I Tim. 6:10) So when men idolize riches, they often condescend to evil means to obtain them.
Modern day Revelation to The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints I meant to play the prerecorded program for the United Order today. But I had some technical difficulties and it began playing my last episode. I stopped it and just played some modern day revelations from The Father and The Son about the One Mighty and Strong and calling The LDS church and its members to repentance. My next episode will be the one I prepared for the topic on the United Order.
REBAPTISM, Chapter 9 of The Church and The Gospel Pages 115 to 126 The Book of Mormon contains specific references to rebaptism. Nephi, it is written, baptized many believers and “ordained men unto this ministry,” and “there were many in the commencement of this year that were baptized unto repentance.” (A.D. 32: see 3 Nephi 7:26) However, a few years later, after the destruction of his nation, it is written that Nephi again “went down into the water and was baptized.” (3 Nephi 19:11) Thus Nephi complied with the principle of rebaptism; and being a leader among his people, he established the precedent for that practice and they followed his example. Nephi proceeded to baptize the others and “it came to pass when they were ALL baptized and had come up out of the water, the Holy Ghost did fall upon them.” (3 Nephi 19:13)
GATHERING ISRAEL, Chapter 8 of The Church and The Gospel Pages 97 to 114 Gathering Through the CenturiesFrom the pre-existence, throughout mortality, and into the eternities to come, spirits and mortals have been attracted and gathered by truth or by error. Habitations and principles are being acquired by selection. In making a multitude of choices throughout the years, we become products of our own expressive desires and gather together..The success or failure of the Gospel in any age has been dependent upon the unity of God’s people. It is for this reason they have always been commanded to gather. It has been a strict commandment that the children of God should gather to Zion-that they might be worthy of eventually gathering in the Zion of heaven.The person who becomes accustomed to a lifetime in saloons, gambling dens, and houses of ill repute, would feel disturbed and uneasy in a church. Likewise a faithful and devoted individual would feel the same uneasiness and distress in a saloon or gambling den. That gradual selection and attraction of people is inherent and eternal in its nature. Their eternal destiny is dependent upon who and what they are gathered to.
THE DEMISE OF THE SEVENTIES, Chapter 7 of The Church and The Gospel Pages 83 to 96 Scriptural and Early HistoryThe calling and mission of the Seventy is unique. They have been associated with the mission of nearly all the chosen servants of God. Scripturally they are first mentioned among the ancient Israelites at the time of Moses:And the Lord said unto Moses, Gather unto me seventy men of the elders of Israel, whom thou knowest to be the elders of the people, and officers over them; and bring them unto the tabernacle of the congregation, that they may stand there with thee. And I will come down and talk with thee there: and I will take of the spirit which is upon thee, and will put it upon them; and they shall bear the burden of the people with thee, that thou bear it not thyself alone. (Num. 11:16-17)And Moses went out, and told the people the words of the Lord, and gathered seventy men of the elders of the people, and set them round about the tabernacle. And the Lord came down in a cloud, and spake unto him, and took of the spirit that was upon him, and gave it unto the seventy elders: and it came to pass, that, when the spirit rested upon them, they prophesied, and did not cease. (Num. 11:24-25)
WITHOUT PURSE OR SCRIPT, Chapter 6 of The Church and The Gospel Pages 62 to 82 The Lord’s Missionary SystemThe Lord had a special program for missionary work-it was for His servants to devote full time to the spiritual call of preaching the Gospel. The manner He prescribed was to go without purse or scrip, meaning they were not to take a wallet or money (or credit cards) with them. It was a very unusual system by worldly standards, but one that certainly promoted faith and humility.
WITHOUT PURSE OR SCRIPT, Chapter 6 of The Church and The Gospel Pages 62 to 82 The Lord’s Missionary SystemThe Lord had a special program for missionary work-it was for His servants to devote full time to the spiritual call of preaching the Gospel. The manner He prescribed was to go without purse or scrip, meaning they were not to take a wallet or money (or credit cards) with them. It was a very unusual system by worldly standards, but one that certainly promoted faith and humility.
GIFTS OF THE SPIRIT, Chapter 5 of The Church & The Gospel Pages 54 to 61 The Importance of Spiritual GiftsThe Latter-day Saints profess to believe in spiritual gifts. Indeed we say that the true Church of Jesus Christ must have those gifts to be the true church.We believe in the gift of tongues, prophecy, revelation, visions, healing, interpretation of tongues, etc. (7th Article of Faith)Many spiritual gifts were given to the ancient prophets, apostles and righteous saints. Miracles were performed which were called blessings, gifts, and signs. These gifts and blessings were evidences that God acknowledged them as His people. Even the great high priests of the Sanhedrin acknowledged that Jesus had power to do miracles. They admitted it by saying to Him, “We know that thou art a teacher come from God: for no man can do these miracles that thou doest, except God be with him.” (John 3:2) This was an indication that these miracles were from God, and it was a testimony to the divinity of his Priesthood.Christ performed miracles as foretold by Isaiah (35:5, 6; 42:7), but not to astonish people nor to satisfy their demands and curiosity.
The Word of God, Topic 1 of Ninety Five Thesis Pages 1 to 11 If any man writes to you, or preaches to you, doctrines contrary to the Bible, the Book of Mormon, or the Book of Doctrine and Covenants, set him down as an imposter.–Joseph SmithTimes & SeasonsApril 1, 1844 When we have God’s word pure and clear, then we think ourselves all right, we become negligent, and repose in a vain security; we no longer pay due heed, thinking it will always so remain, we do not watch and pray against the devil, who is ready to tear the Divine word out of our hearts.No greater mischief can happen to a Christian people, than to have God’s word taken from them, or falsified, so that they no longer have it pure and clear. God grant we and our descendants be not witnesses of such a calamity.–Martin Luther
THE CHANGEABLE CHURCH;THE UNCHANGEABLE GOSPEL, Chapter 4 of The Church and The Gospel Pages 37 to 53 Definition of TermsBefore beginning this section, it is important to know the meaning of the two words church and gospel. According to Webster, they are defined as follows:Church:a building set apart for public worshipecclesiastical government of a religious groupa religious servicea congregationGospel:good newsteachings of Jesus and His apostlesabsolute truthdoctrines, rules, commandmentsFrom these definitions, it is easy to see how the church can undergo changes in (1) location and facilities, (2) type of government instigated (3) policies and procedures accepted, and (4) numbers and types of members. Whereas the gospel is not so flexible. If the good news, teachings, truth, doctrines, rules and commandments are from God, they are eternal and unchangeable. The church can vote to accept or reject any or all of the gospel, but that doesn’t change the fact that the eternal gospel itself cannot change. A church can be composed of men holding Priesthood authority, but they are ineffective unless they are in obedience to the gospel’s rules and standards.
BLESSED ARE THE PERSECUTED, Chapter 3 of The Church and The Gospel Pages 26 to 36“Not of the World”Shortly after Jesus was born, wicked men began to seek His life. And among His first sermons Jesus told His followers that they, too, would be persecuted. In His first recorded sermon Jesus said:Blessed are they which are persecuted for righteousness’ sake: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. Blessed are ye, when men shall revile you, and persecute you, and shall say all manner of evil against you falsely, for my sake. Rejoice, and be exceeding glad: for great is your reward in heaven: for so persecuted they the prophets which were before you. (Matt. 5:10-12)Within three years they had persecuted His disciples and crucified Christ Himself. All of the Apostles were soon killed and many of the disciples were put in prison or slain. These persecutions by the people of the world were expected and even prophesied. It appears that whenever the Lord is teaching His people, the devil is nearby to cause trouble. James wrote:. . . know ye not that the friendship of the world is enmity with God? whosoever therefore will be a friend of the world is the enemy of God. (James 4:4)
KEYS OF THE MYSTERIES, Part 2 of Chapter 2 of The Church and The Gospel Pages 19 to 25Eternal ProgressionWe have the blessing of learning and progressing in knowledge not only in this life but also in the next-and for all eternity. Said Brigham Young:Those persons who strive to gain eternal life, gain that which will produce the increase their hearts will be satisfied with. Nothing less than the privilege of increasing eternally, in every sense of the word, can satisfy the immortal spirits. (JD 1:350)And again:. . . if we are striving with all the powers and faculties God has given us to improve upon our talents, to prepare ourselves to dwell in eternal life, and the grave receives our bodies while we are thus engaged, with what disposition will our spirits enter their next state? They will be still striving to do the things of God, only in a much greater degree-learning, increasing, growing in grace and in the knowledge of the truth. (JD 7:333)Furthermore, President Young taught that if we do not increase in knowledge, we are bound to retrogress:. . . there is no such thing as principle, power, wisdom, knowledge, life, position, or anything that can be imagined, that remains stationary-they must increase or decrease. To me, life is increase; death is the opposite. (JD 1:350; also Contributor 5:22)A few scholars have promoted the concept that it was possible for souls to reach a point where they knew everything and there would be an end to gaining knowledge. A dispute arose over this doctrine between Brigham Young and Orson Pratt in 1852.
KEYS OF THE MYSTERIES, Chapter 2 of The Church and The Gospel Pages 12 to 25 Learning the Gospel is not a simple task because it is coupled with serious contemplation and study, followed with the responsibility to live what we learn. We may learn a great deal from books and some from hearing inspired teachers, but we should not overlook another important source: personal inspiration. The more we study and delve into the Gospel, the deeper we enter into what are termed the mysteries. But according to Joseph Smith, this is our calling:We are called to hold the keys of the mysteries of those things that have been kept hid from the foundations of the world until now. Some have tasted a little of these things, many of which are to be poured down from heaven upon the heads of babes; yea, upon the weak, obscure and despised ones of the earth. (TPJS, p. 137)It was in the early days of the Church that Joseph Smith gave such restrictions to the missionaries:Oh, ye elders of Israel, hearken to my voice; and when you are sent into the world to preach, tell those things you are sent to tell; preach and cry aloud, “Repent ye, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand; repent and believe the Gospel.” Declare the first principles, and let mysteries alone, lest ye be overthrown. Never meddle with the visions of beasts and subjects you do not understand. (TPJS, p. 292)
The Church and the Gospel, Preface and Chapter 1 Pages 5 to 11 PREFACE: There are volumes and volumes on LDS Church history, but not much has been written on the actual history of its doctrines. Little doubt exists among the Mormon people as to the origin and beginning events of the Church, but there are many diverse opinions on its doctrines.Mormonism has more than its share of confusion, contradiction, and controversy among its members. For example, about 20 years after the death of the Prophet Joseph Smith, the Reorganized LDS Church was born because of disagreements over correct doctrine and authority. Approximately 200 break-offs from the Mormon Church have been created mostly over differences in those two areas.From dispensation to dispensation, history records that the course of many civilizations and churches is “one eternal round”: (1) pure at its inception from God; (2) gradually changed (“polluted”) by mankind in their efforts to “improve” it; and (3) eventually restored back to its righteous state. The Church of Jesus Christ in these latter days is no exception, as this book will show by tracing the history and evolution of some of its ordinances and doctrines during the 160+ years since its organization in 1830.This publication can, of course, contain only a very small representation of quotations and references that could be included on the ten doctrines selected to be discussed:Gifts of the spiritWithout purse or scripThe SeventiesThe gathering of IsraelRe-baptismUnited OrderThe only true GodPlural marriageBlacks and the PriesthoodThe Kingdom of God
A Marvelous Work and a Wonder, Chapter 11 of As it is Translated Correctly Part 1 Pages 174 to 188 Conclusion: Old and New Revelation No one can deny the inspiration and spiritual help the Bible has been to the nations of the earth. Children sitting upon their mothers’ knees have listened with awe and adoration to the marvelous dealings of God with man; Sunday School teachers have enthralled and persuaded men to a better course through life. In the depths of sorrow and difficult trials, good men continue to turn with hope and faith to the Bible. It has been a fortress against trouble, a comfort in sorrow, and a compass through the darkness of life. The Bible has remained the most important and widely read document of spiritual teaching throughout the history of man. No one should deny the veracity and divine purity of the revelations originally given to those ancient prophets. Their inspiration, and the prophecies of those scriptures, are beyond the capacity of any man to create. But no serious advocate of the Bible should be so vain or blind in his faith to say that the Bible is “inerrant”, “perfect”, or “without error”. Through centuries of man-handling, the copyists and translators have had to use the wisdom and weakness of man to transmit and publish those scriptures, resulting in inconsistencies and defects within its pages.
JOSEPH’S INSPIRED TRANSLATION, Chapter 10 of As It Is Translated Correctly Part 2 Episode 710 It is evident that some Bible translators received more divine help or inspiration than others. And it should be no great surprise that the Prophet Joseph Smith should receive more than all the others. When the Prophet Joseph was only 20 years old, he understood the adverse effects mortal men had had on Bible translations. From the Book of Mormon, he read about the incompleteness and the inaccuracies of the Bible, and why these conditions had occurred; For behold, they have taken away from the gospel of the Lamb, many parts which are plain and most precious; and also many covenants of the Lord have been taken away; and all this have they done, that they might pervert the right ways of the Lord; that they might blind the eyes and harden the hearts of the children of men: wherefore, thou seest that after the book had gone forth through the hands of the great and abominable church, that there are many plain and precious things taken away from the book, which is the book of the Lamb of God; and after these plain and precious things were taken away, it goeth forth unto all the nations of the Gentiles. (I Nephi 3:168-172) It was clear to the Prophet what had happened to those ancient manuscripts and he commented: From sundry revelations which had been received, it was apparent that many important points touching the salvation of men, had been taken from the Bible, or lost before it was compiled. (D.H.C. 1:244) Because so many uninspired translators had made errors in their work of copying or translating, the Bible had lost some of its original scriptures and books. The Prophet clearly indicated that it was the work of men, not the original prophets, who had made the blunders.
JOSEPH’S INSPIRED TRANSLATION, Chapter 10 of As It Is Translated Correctly Part 1 Episode 709 Pages 146 to 173 I resumed the translation of the Scriptures, and continued to labor in this branch of my calling…. (D.H.C. 1:238) For many centuries uninspired men have fractured Christianity into a thousand different, contending sects; and, from out of all these have come many different versions of the Bible. Because of this confusion, the Lord saw the necessity of bringing more enlightenment among men to clarify this atrocious mess. Since the problems had not been solved by the scholarship of men, it became necessary for the Lord to send a prophet. So He did–the Prophet Joseph Smith. One of Joseph’s first works was that of a more inspired translation of the Bible. Most scholars and translators realize the problems of trying to get an authentic copy of the Bible from the manuscripts that were available for translation. A statement from those who worked on the English Revised Version admitted: We recognized from the first, the responsibility of the undertaking; and through our manifold experience of its abounding difficulties, we have felt more and more, as we went onward, that such a work can never be accomplished by organized efforts of scholarship and criticism, unless assisted by divine help. (Preface to English Revised Version, p. 22)
BIBLICAL ERRORS, Chapter 9 of As It Is Translated Correctly Pages 106 to 145Read The Full Chapter Here:https://www.tumblr.com/fundamentallymormon/741904916289896448/biblical-errors-chapter-9-of-as-it-is-translated?source=shareIt is obvious to non-Mormons that there are very few members of the Latter-day Saint Church who can point out errors in the Bible, nor do they know these inconsistencies even exist. As one anti-Mormon publication stated: Ask the Mormons to show you exactly where the errors (in the Bible) exist. (Mormonism, by “Saints Alive”, p. 2) The purpose of this chapter, then, is to show that there definitely are Biblical errors and inconsistencies, how they occurred, and what some of them are. * Ancient prophets usually dwelled among wicked people, as the masses didn’t believe in revelation from God, in visions, or angels. Thus, the common fate of most prophets was excessive persecution and cruelty. Unbelievers sought to destroy the writings of the prophets and if possible tried to kill the prophets themselves. (Our generation has been no different.) Too often the manuscripts of the prophets were, of necessity, hastily handed down to other believers, few in number and usually uneducated. Many times they had to make copies under dire circumstances and in most unfavorable conditions. Thus, the information on the copies became sporatic and erroneous. Copies of copies had to be made because of the temporary life of the materials upon which original translations had been written.
APOCRYPHA AND THE CANON OF SCRIPTURE, Chapter 8 of As It Is Translated Correctly Pages 94 to 105Read the Full Chapter Here:https://www.tumblr.com/fundamentallymormon/741904793438748672/apocrypha-and-the-canon-of-scripture-chapter-8-of?source=shareQuestion: Is not the canon of Scriptures full?Answer (by Joseph Smith): If it is, there is a great defect in the book, or else it would have said so. (D.H.C. 3:30) The collection of books, letters, and histories compiled within the Bible is called scripture. All those writings that have been selected and accepted as valid are called “The Canon of Scripture”. But different churches accept different books as scripture, resulting in varying canons of the scriptures. Many of the letters and gospels of the New Testament were read in churches and congregations for nearly two centuries before they were considered as canon scripture. In fact, many other works were also read and accepted as important scriptural material. The term “Closed Canon of Scripture” is a more recent Catholic and Protestant determination, as they consider that the canon is full and complete with nothing more to be added.
THE DEAD SEA SCROLLS, Chapter 7 of As It Is Translated Correctly Pages 70 to 93For over a decade, nations suffered through the blood and devastation of World War II; then finally the announcement of peace gave relief to the whole earth. But the thunder and smoke had hardly settled when another worldwide, revolutionary proclamation was made. This was the announcement of one of the greatest discoveries ever made in the field of Biblical archaeology. In 1947, a cave near the Dead Sea offered up a treasure of ancient manuscripts–portions of the Old Testament–predating any others by about 1,000 years. But this was just the beginning of the discovery of hidden caves and ancient manuscripts in that area.
THE SONG OF SOLOMON ANDTHE BOOK OF JASHER, Chapter 6 of As It Is Translated Correctly Pages 60 to 69
DIFFERENT BIBLES AND TRANSLATIONS, Chapter 4 of As It Is Translated Correctly Pages 42 to 52 Our Bible is a collection of books written over a period of 1600 years. It gradually grew until its compilation consisted of 66 books, with the last one being written at the close of the first century A.D. The arrangement of the books has differed through the years, but not necessarily in chronological order. The twentieth century has seen a surge of new translations of these ancient manuscripts. “All of them have their faults, of course, but some of them are especially good and can be of great help to the Bible reader.” (How We Got the Bible, Lightfoot, p. 116) Even the most popular and respected King James Bible is not complete and needed revision. No one translation is infallible. With the advance of time it was inevitable that revisions would have to be made of the classic King James Version: (1) its translation was based on manuscripts of late (instead of early) dates; (2) it contained obsolete expressions which were often misleading; and (3) it did not always represent an exact translation of the original tongues. (Ibid., p. 116)
TRANSLATING AND REVISING SCRIPTURE, Chapter 3 of As It Is Translated Correctly Read full chapter here:https://www.blogtalkradio.com/fundamentallymormon/2023/12/31/translating-and-revising-scripture-chapter-3-of-as-it-is-translated-correctlyPages 20 to 41Too often over-zealous and misinformed preachers of today profess to have a Bible without error. However, any honest Christian scholar will admit mistakes and inaccuracies in all Bible translations. Perhaps the erudite scholars of Bible history said it best when they declared:The need for NT textual criticism results from a combination of three factors: (1) The originals, probably written on papyrus scrolls, have all perished. (2) For over 1,400 years the NT was copied by hand, and the copyists (scribes) made every conceivable error, as well as at time intentionally altering (probably with the idea of “correcting”) the text. Such errors and alterations survived in various ways, with a basic tendency to accumulate (scribes seldom left anything out, lest they omit something inspired). (3) There are now extant, in whole or in part, 5,338 Greek MSS, as well as hundreds of copies of ancient translations (not counting over 8,000 copies of the Latin Vulgate), plus the evidence from the citations of the NT in the writings of the early church fathers. Moreover, no two MSS anywhere in existence are exactly alike. (Biblical Criticism, Harrison, Waltke, Guthrie and Fee, p. 128)
HISTORY OF BIBLICAL MANUSCRIPTS, Chapter 2 of As It Is Translated Correctly Episode 701Pages 12 to 19Did God write the Bible? Did prophets or apostles write every word of the Bible? Is every word in the Bible inspired of God? The answer to all of these questions is, of course, no. Some of it contains the words of God; some parts are the words of men; sometimes it quotes the devil; and in once place a jackass spoke. Hence, the Bible is a compilation of records from various sources, containing the words of God, men, and the devil.In every case men who were “inspired” in one way or another, were free to write in the particular style or expression of their own choice. Some were more learned than others and therefore their style of expression was different. There was only one Author but many writers.Youtube:https://youtu.be/a7_9FQGh6tM?si=cTvWtuo1pEv-cXkARead this Chapter: https://www.tumblr.com/fundamentallymormon/736658848610484224/history-of-biblical-manuscripts-chapter-2-of-asRead this Book:http://ogdenkraut.com/test/?page_id=35Read more books on Restoration Theology:http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30Thanks for Listening!!!
Textual Criticism, Chapter 1 of As it is Translated Correctly Episode 700Pages 1 to 11Today we have over a thousand different “Christian” religions, all claiming to be right as they denounce all the others as being wrong. All are preaching different doctrines, yet they hold the same Bible in their hands. Unbelievable as it may seem, they still contend and make war upon each other.Why so much confusion? There may possibly be several reasons for such a labyrinth of discord and contention: (1) the Bible is being misinterpreted or discarded; (2) it is not written clearly enough for universal understanding; (3) the translators and scribes made errors; (4) many plain and precious truths have been left out; (5) and possibly, it is a combination of all of the above. It is certainly evident that something is wrong. All this contention, confusion, and warring among the Christians, indicate that man has misinterpreted, mistranslated and misunderstood the words of God.Read Book for free online: http://ogdenkraut.com/test/?page_id=35 Buy the Book: https://images.app.goo.gl/2bm7fzpFi3FXsMDo6Youtube Podcast:https://youtu.be/FvS0YYzlwH0?si=CwsVigFROkoEGyJ5 Read more books for free on Restoration Theology: http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
CONCLUSION, Chapter 20 of Mysteries of Creation Episode 699Pages 191 to 199Read this Chapter: https://www.tumblr.com/fundamentallymormon/735350883938893824/conclusion-chapter-20-of-mysteries-of-creationIn the beginning, the head of the Gods called a council of the Gods; and they came together and concocted a plan to create the world and people it. (Joseph Smith, TPJS, p. 349)The mysteries of creation are similar to the mysteries of the Gospel. They often become entwined with each other. Unfortunately, because of insufficient and conflicting information, many of the details remain unclear. In this book we have presented scriptures and sayings of the prophets to help resolve some of these mysteries. Hopefully, a few more pieces of this masterful puzzle have fit into place.Read Mysteries of Creation:http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=157Read more books on Restoration Theology:http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30Thank you for Listening!!!
ETERNAL DESTINY OF EARTH AND MAN, Chapter 19 of Mysteries of Creation Episode 698Pages 181 to 190Click here to read this Chapter Parallels of Earth and Man: The earth, like man, was once in the presence of God, and is a living creation. Brigham Young said, “the earth is a living creature and breathes as much as you and I do.” (Tchgs. of B.Y. 3:241) Like man, the earth also had a spiritual creation or birth before it became temporal or physical.Then this sphere “fell” from the presence of God, and it, too, must follow the Gospel plan of redemption. Because of its “fallen” condition, an atonement was required to redeem the earth. According to Parley P. Pratt, this atonement for the earth was made by Jesus Christ:Christ offered himself a sacrifice for this earth, for men, for the animals, for fishes, and the creeping things. Christ died for the earth and for the elements; Christ died for all mankind upon its face. (JD 3:315-316)Prior to this atonement, however, the earth experienced a baptism by water (at the time of Noah), and it will receive another baptism, of fire, some time in the future. Brigham Young explained:This earth, in its present condition and situation, is not a fit habitation for the sanctified; but it abides the law of its creation, has been baptized with water, will be baptized by fire and the Holy Ghost, and by-and-by will be prepared for the faithful to dwell upon. (JD 8:83)Mysteries of Creation More Books for free on Restoration TheologyYouTube podcast
“ADAM–WHICH IS MANY”, Chapter 18 of Mysteries of Creation What a monumental work for those who become an Adam and an Eve!The First DispensationThe fall of Adam (Michael) and the redemption of Christ were meant to work together. Paul says:The first man Adam was made a living soul; the last Adam was made a quickening spirit. The first man is of the earth, earthy; the second man is the Lord from heaven. (I Cor. 15: 45, 47)Adam’s fall was from heavenly to earthly, and Christ’s sacrifice was restoring from earthly to heavenly.Not all sermons about Adam refer to the office or station, but sometimes refer to the person who filled that position. Consider the following from the Prophet Joseph Smith:The Priesthood was first given to Adam; he obtained the first presidency, and held the keys of it from generation to generation. (TPJS, p. 157)Adam holds the keys of the dispensation of the fullness of times; i.e., the dispensation of all the times have been and will be revealed through him …. (TPJS, p. 167)This, then, is the nature of the Priesthood; every man holding the Presidency of his dispensation, and one man holding the presidency of them all, even Adam; . . . (TPJS, p. 169)He (Adam) is the father of the human family, and presides over the spirits of all men. . . . (DHC 3:387)He had dominion given him over every living creature. (TPJS, p. 157)
“CREATING” MORTAL MAN, Chapter 17 of Mysteries of Creation, Episode 696Pages 160 to 168A Variety of TheoriesThere are various organizations throughout the world who have delved with particular interest and enthusiasm into the various theories of creation. Two of these are called “Creation Research Society” and “Bible Science Association.” Henry M. Morris, president of the former, has some interesting views on the mystery of man’s creation:His creative acts consisted of calling the physical universe into existence, of calling animal life into existence, and of calling human life in His own image, into existence.The reason why He took six days instead of only the twinkling of an eye to do this was in order for His work week of six days to serve as a pattern for man’s work week of six days.Real creation obviously requires creation with an “appearance of age.” Thus, Adam was made as a full-grown man. (Evolution and the Modern Christian, pp. 58, 650, 62)So, according to Morris, Adam was the only man who never had a boyhood, and genealogically speaking he never had a father either. Hopefully, this chapter will shed a little more light on the subject so more accurate conclusions can be drawn.Many different theories and ideas have been presented as to how mankind originated on this earth, such as– To continue reading this Chapter:https://www.tumblr.com/fundamentallymormon/733512854508093440/creating-mortal-man-chapter-17-of-mysteries-ofTo Read Mysteries of Creation: http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=157
“CREATING” PLANTS AND ANIMALS, Chapter 16 of Mysteries of Creation Episode 695 Pages 154 to 159Read this Chapter Here:https://www.tumblr.com/fundamentallymormon/733379774090788864/creating-plants-and-animals-chapter-16-ofRead this book here:http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=157Once the world was built and ready for habitation, the problem arose of how to put plants and animal upon it. Some ministers preach that these things came about by some form of spontaneous combustion or magical creation from nothing. But God operates on very genuine and scientific principles–the same that man is learning to use. President Brigham Young declared:But it is hard to get the people to believe that God is a scientific character, that He lives by science or strict law, that by this He is, and by law He was made what He is; and will remain to all eternity because of His faithful adherence to law. * * * He is their Author. Our Spirits are His; He begot them. We are His children; He set the machine in motion to produce our tabernacles;… (JD 13:306)Youtube: https://youtu.be/jVFVLGPRahM?si=xZKS3va0nuBA0Thp
Read along here:https://www.tumblr.com/fundamentallymormon/730268891524284416/the-fullness-of-glory-chapter-15-of-mysteries-ofPages 145 to 153Read Mysteries of Creation here:http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=157The purpose of this chapter is to show that Jesus Christ did not “receive a fullness at first”, but will receive the fullness of His glory after His resurrection, at the time when all wickedness on this earth is overcome. Therefore, He cannot be as the Gods until after this time. It is interesting to note that everything on this earth seems to symbolize or represent things in heaven. The true principles of science, chemistry, mathematics and other fields of learning, are used by the Father. Even the family, marriage and children are a part of the work of the Father. Many things that happen on this world are typified by what happened in the pre-mortal life of man. The beginnings of both the spirit world and the physical world were very similar. For example, in the beginning of this mortal world, Adam had two sons–one very honorable and righteous and the other disobedient and wicked. So it was in the pre-mortal life: God began with two sons–one righteous and one unrighteous. The Pre-Existent spirits of the Father became disorganized and the unrighteous son of God rebelled and was cast down to earth that had just been created. Then Jesus was given the power, authority and calling to reorganize mankind. Jesus was selected to become the Savior, Redeemer and Organizer (Creator) of the world (mankind). So He accepted the authority and calling to prepare all the sons and daughters of the Father to receive the Gospel in the flesh
GODS AND SONS OF GOD, Chapter 14 of Mysteries of Creation Episode 693 Pages 132 to 144 Read along here:https://www.tumblr.com/fundamentallymormon/730169723292155904/gods-and-sons-of-god-chapter-14-of-mysteries-ofRead Mysteries of Creation:http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=157“Gods Many and Lords Many”Generally speaking, today’s Christian believes there is only one God in all the universe. Yet many passages of scripture infer that there are others. Surely this must be one of the mysteries of creation, because in the first chapter of the Bible it reads, “Let US make man in OUR image, after OUR likeness.” (Gen. 1:26)Then after the tree of good and evil was planted in the garden, one of the greatest promises in the Bible was given when the serpent said, “God doth know that in the day ye eat thereof, then your eyes shall be opened, and ye shall be as gods, knowing good and evil.” (Gen. 3:4-5) There was truth to that because after they ate of that tree, “the Lord God said, Behold, the man is become as one of us, to know good and evil….” (Gen. 3:22)Two important principles were revealed in this part of Genesis: (1) that there was more than one God in the creation and (2) that man could learn good and evil and become as Gods.Read more about Restoration Theology here:http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=157Thanks for Listening!!!
Read this Chapter: https://www.tumblr.com/fundamentallymormon/729450561462829056/the-father-son-relationship-chapter-13-ofRead this Book: http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=157God is usually referred to as our Father, but at times the scriptures say that Jesus is the Father. As mentioned in a previous chapter, Jesus does assume the role of a father in a spiritual sense at the time we accept Him through baptism and take His name upon us. However, He is not actually the father of our spirits or bodies, as He is our elder brother.It is interesting that we never read that God, the Father, is the Son. An example is the oft quoted statement of John:In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the word was God. The same was in the beginning with God. All things were made by him; and without him was not anything made that was made. (John 1:1-3)In this one short sentence, there seems to be a direct contradiction. “The Word was with God” indicates two personages, but “the Word was God” depicts only one. This rendering of scripture in the King James version could have been an error in translation, for the Prophet Joseph Smith made it much clearer in the Inspired Version of the Bible:In the beginning was the gospel preached through the Son. And the gospel was the word, and the word was with the Son, and the Son was with God, and the son was of God. The same was in the beginning with God. All things were made by him; and without him was not anything made which was made. (John 1:1-3, Insp. Version)Read More Books on Restoration Theology:http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
THE PLURALITY OF GODS, Chapter 12 of Mysteries of Creation Episode 691
Pages 117 to 121
Another problem in the creation account will be discussed in this chapter–whether it was one or two or more individuals who played a part in the creation of this earth. Some scriptures declare there are three Gods, while a few indicate there is only one God. From the Book of Mormon come these confusing statements:
. . . every thing shall be restored to its perfect frame . . . and be arraigned before the bar of Christ the Son, and God the Father, and the Holy Spirit, which is one Eternal God, to be judged according to their works, whether they be good or whether they be evil. (Alma 11:44)
. . . to sing ceaseless praises with the choirs above, unto the Father, and unto the son, and unto the Holy Ghost, which are one God, in a state of happiness which hath no end. (Mormon 7:7)
And from the Bible there are similar passages, such as:
For there are three that bear record in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost: and these three are one. And there are three that bear witness in earth, the spirit, and the water, and the blood: and these three agree in one. (I John 5:7-8)
For centuries, these three Gods have been called the Trinity.
CONFINED TO THIS WORLD, Chapter 11 of Mysteries of Creation Episode 690Read along here:https://www.tumblr.com/fundamentallymormon/728084044112412672/confined-to-this-world-chapter-11-of-mysteries-ofPages 112 to 116Read this book here:http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=157Jesus told His disciples, “I am with you always, even unto the end of the world.” (Matt. 28:20) So He is not far away. His mission and responsibilities rest with this world until His work is finished. Everything that God created “remaineth in the sphere in which I, God, created it, yea, even all things which I prepared for the use of man….” (Moses 3:9) Brigham Young commented on this:Read more books on Restoration Theology here:http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30Enjoy!!!
BEGOTTEN SONS AND DAUGHTERS, Chapter 10 of Mysteries of CreationEpisode 689Read Chapter 10 of Mysteries of Creation:https://www.tumblr.com/fundamentallymormon/727994973322117120/begotten-sons-and-daughters-chapter-10-ofPages 101 to 111Read Mysteries of Creation:http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=157This chapter will show (1) that all are begotten sons and daughters of the Father, (2) that some become begotten of the Son, and (3) even a few become begotten of the devil. The difference between natural and adopted will also be discussed. All Begotten of the FatherThe origin of man is by birth–first a spiritual birth, then a physical one. All mankind are the begotten sons and daughters of a heavenly Father. This is taught in the scriptures and by the leading authorities of the Church. Talking about His spiritual offspring, God asked Job, “Where wast thou when I laid the foundations of the earth . . . and all the sons of God shouted for joy?” (Job 38:4,7)Peter makes this implication in his writings:Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, which according to his abundant mercy hath begotten us…. (I Peter 1:3)Paul the Apostle understood this spiritual birth, and he also wrote about it:Furthermore we have had fathers of our flesh which corrected us, and we gave them reverence: shall we not much rather be in subjection unto the Father of spirits, and live?” (Heb. 12:9)Read More Books on Restoration Theology:http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
THE ONLY BEGOTTEN, Chapter 9 of Mysteries of Creation Pages 90 to 100Read this Chapter here: https://www.tumblr.com/fundamentallymormon/727904524274204672/the-only-begotten-chapter-9-of-mysteries-ofRead this Book here: http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=157Read more books about Restoration Theology here: http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30In a literal sense begotten refers to procreation and being the father or sire. However, the word has a much broader definition which should be kept in mind in reading the next two chapters:to bring into being; produce. (Webster’s New World Dictionary)Various forms of “beget” are frequent in the OT both in the literal sense and the metaphorical. * * * When understood prophetically of Christ, the word passes far beyond the adoptionist sense. In the NT, the literal sense is still common but the metaphorical use is greatly extended. For instance, in 1 Corinthians 4:15 an evangelist may be said to have “begotten” his converts to new spiritual life.Christ, by contrast, is the “son” of God, to John, but this verb is not used in the NT to describe God’s relationship to Him. “Only Begotten” is a mistranslation in older VSS of “only”, “unique”, probably corresponding to Hebrew of which “beloved” is another NT tr. (Zondervan Pic. Enc. of the Bible 1:510)
JEHOVAH, Chapter 8 of Mysteries of Creation Episode 687
Pages 68 to 89
This chapter will show the evolution of the nebulous title and position of Jehovah in both Christian circles and within the LDS Church. It will be evident that many Biblical spokesmen had different perceptions of God, just as Mormon authorities have. It is just as difficult to harmonize these Biblical writers as it is Mormon authors. The word Jehovah has become a slippery and inconsistent term, too often used in generalities. In the first 50 years of Mormon history, it had a different meaning than it has had in the past 100 years. The interesting development of this part of the Gospel will be traced in the next few pages.
To Read This Chapter: https://www.tumblr.com/fundamentallymormon/725935127765696512/jehovah-chapter-8-of-mysteries-of-creation
To Watch the Youtube Videos: https://youtube.com/playlist?list=PLWhn4Er6Y4oifSlk7VfaH1fyDblZPQVWS
To Read the Book Mysteries of Creation: http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=157
To Read More Books on Restoration Theology: http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
NAMES, TITLES AND OFFICES, Chapter 7 of Mysteries of Creation Episode 686
Pages 58 to 67
The names and titles used in scripture to describe Deity are multitude. Some names are actually titles that signify a particular office, work, mission, authority, etc. For this reason, it has resulted in much confusion and controversy, causing many to misunderstand the proper identity and position of the God and Christ of this earth.
Read Along: https://www.tumblr.com/fundamentallymormon/725829909158789120/names-titles-and-offices-chapter-7-of-mysteries
Read Mysteries of Creation:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=157
Read more books on Restoration Theology:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
TWO CREATIONS: SPIRITUAL AND TEMPORAL, Chapter 6 of Mysteries of Creation Episode 685
Pages 52 to 57
From the writings of Moses comes information that there are many earths likes this one and also many heavens:
And the Lord God spake unto Moses, saying: the heavens, they are many, and they cannot be numbered unto man; but they are numbered unto me, for they are mine. And as one earth shall pass away, and the heavens thereof, even so shall another come; and there is no end to my works, neither to my words. (Moses 1:37-38)
The Lord also indicated to Moses that there was a separate heaven to each earth:
And it came to pass that the Lord spake unto Moses, saying: Behold, I reveal unto you concerning this heaven, and this earth; write the words which I speak. (Moses 2:1)
Read Along Here: https://www.tumblr.com/fundamentallymormon/725817510291783680/two-creations-spiritual-and-temporal-chapter-6
Read Mysteries of Creation: http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=157
Read more books on Restoration Theology: http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
TIMES AND SEASONS, Chapter 5 of Mysteries of Creation Episode 684
Read along here: https://www.tumblr.com/fundamentallymormon/725728313765724160/times-and-seasons-chapter-5-of-mysteries-of
Pages 47 to 51
Read this book: http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=157
Read more books on Restoration Theology: http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
God’s Time versus Man’s Time
Another scriptural problem pertaining to the earth’s creation is the length of time it took. This is probably the biggest difference between science and religion, and even religionists disagree among themselves.
The Bible says God created the heavens and the earth in six days and rested on the seventh. The determination of the length of a day is inconclusive. Although it may seemingly be a matter of little significance, yet it is important in understanding the timetable used by the Lord in His work of creation.
WHO IS THE CREATOR? Chapter 4 Part 2 of Mysteries of Creation Episode 683
Read Along Here:
https://www.tumblr.com/fundamentallymormon/725272498529239040/who-is-the-creator-chapter-4-part-2-of-mysteries
Pages 41 to 46
To Read Mysteries of Creation click here:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=157
Part 2:
Everyone thinks he knows who created heaven and earth, but it really isn’t that easy to understand after reading the scriptures. There are many contradictions that present a multitude of problems, the main issue being: Was it God or Jesus Christ that created the earth?
Read More Books on Restoration Theology:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
Thanks for Listening to and Sharing this Podcast!!!
Part 1 of WHO IS THE CREATOR?, Chapter 4 of Mysteries of Creation Episode 682
Read along here:
https://www.tumblr.com/fundamentallymormon/725271528128823296/who-is-the-creator-part-1-of-chapter-4-of
Pages 35 to 41
Click here to read this book:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=157
Everyone thinks he knows who created heaven and earth, but it really isn’t that easy to understand after reading the scriptures. There are many contradictions that present a multitude of problems, the main issue being: Was it God or Jesus Christ that created the earth?
Click here to Read More Books on Restoration Theology:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
Thanks for listening to this podcast!!!
THE BIRTH OF THE EARTH, Chapter 3 of Mysteries of Creation Episode 681
Pages 27 to 35
Read Along Here: https://www.tumblr.com/fundamentallymormon/724468345583337472/the-birth-of-the-earth-chapter-3-of-mysteries-of
Something Out of Nothing?
How was our solar system created? Both scientists and religionists have expressed several different views; however, the scientists have probably made more accurate conclusions than most of the modern religionists. The Prophet Joseph Smith explained why:
You ask the learned doctors; why they say the world was made out of nothing; and they will answer, “Doesn’t the Bible say He created the world?” And they infer, from the word create, that it must have been made out of nothing. Now, the word create came from the word baurau which does not mean to create out of nothing; it means to organize; the same as a man would organize materials and build a ship. Hence, we infer that God had materials to organize the world out of chaos–chaotic matter, which is element, and in which dwells all the glory. Element had an existence from the time he had. The pure principles of element are principles which can never be destroyed; they may be organized and re-organized, but not destroyed. They had no beginning, and can have no end. (TPJS, pp. 350-352; DHC 6:309)
Read Mysteries of Creation: http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=157
WONDERS OF THE UNIVERSE, Chapter 2 of Mysteries of Creation Episode 680
Pages 12 to 26
Read along with the podcast:
https://www.tumblr.com/fundamentallymormon/723028802963406849/wonders-of-the-universe-chapter-2-of-mysteries-of
Read this Book:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=157
Complexities of our Universe, Galaxies, and Solar System
The vast complexity of the universe extends far beyond the shallow confines of our mortal minds. We have only scratched the surface of knowledge pertaining to this world, not to mention the rest of creation. Our sun is only a speck among the endless galaxies that compose our universe, as clearly described below:
But, great and glorious as the Sun is, and seemingly so much greater than every other object in the sky, it is really only a tiny fragment, a mere speak, in the magnificent starry empire of which it is a part. It is less to the material universe at large than a globule to our globe. With all its retinue of ponderous orbs, it is only one of innumerable hosts of such suns and systems. There are myriads of stars in space immeasurably greater than it. (The Gospel in the Stars, Joseph A. Seiss, pp. 9-10)
Sermon in The Grove
Joseph Smith
Meeting in the Grove, east of the Temple, June 16, 1844
History of the Church 6:473-479; Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith, pp. 369-376
Read the full sermon here:
https://www.tumblr.com/fundamentallymormon/722845778762137600/the-sermon-in-the-grove-joseph-smiths-last
President Joseph Smith read the 3rd chapter of Revelation, and took for his text 1st chapter, 6th verse -- "And hath made us kings and priests unto God and His Father: to Him be glory and dominion forever and ever. Amen."
It is altogether correct in the translation. Now, you know that of late some malicious and corrupt men have sprung up and apostatized from the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, and they declare that the Prophet believes in a plurality of Gods, and, lo and behold! we have discovered a very great secret, they cry -- "The Prophet says there are many Gods, and this proves that he has fallen."
It has been my intention for a long time to take up this subject and lay it clearly before the people, and show what my faith is in relation to this interesting matter. I have contemplated the saying of Jesus (Luke 17th chapter, 26th verse) -- "And as it was in the days of Noah, so shall it be also in the days of the Son of Man." And if it does rain, I'll preach this doctrine, for the truth shall be preached.
Plurality of Gods
I will preach on the plurality of Gods. I have selected this text for that express purpose. I wish to declare I have always and in all congregations when I have preach on the subject of the Deity, it has been the plurality of Gods. I has been preached by the Elders for fifteen years.
Mysteries of Creation, Chapter 1 Pages 1 to 11
by
Ogden Kraut
December 1989
To Read Along click the link below:
https://www.tumblr.com/fundamentallymormon/722805116386820096/mysteries-of-creation-chapter-1
Read the book for free here:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=157
I will show thee the workmanship of mine hands; but not all, for my works are without end, and also my words, for they never cease. (Moses 1:4)
One of the greatest queries on the minds of the Saints is to understand the nature, the principle of the foundation of our existence. (Brigham Young, JD 6:275)
Every world that has been created, has been created upon the same principle. They may vary in their varieties, yet the eternity is one; it is one eternal round. These are things that scarcely belong to the best of this congregation. There are items of doctrine, and principles, in the bosom of eternity that the best of the Latter-day Saints are unworthy to receive. If the visions of their minds were opened to look into the vast creations, and gaze upon the Power, and Glory, and Goodness, and Exaltation of the Gods, they would exclaim: “Wo is me, I am undone. I am of unclean lips.” (The Teachings of President Brigham Young, Vol 3, pp. 353-354)
Episode 677 Robert Matthias, Chapter 30 of Eternal Lives
Read along here: https://www.tumblr.com/fundamentallymormon/722351041713242112/episode-677-robert-matthias-chapter-30-of-eternal
Joseph Smith
“Tuesday, November 10[, 1835]. —I resumed conversation with Matthias, and desired him to enlighten my mind more on his views respecting the resurrection.
He said that he possessed the spirit of his fathers, that he was a literal descendant of Matthias, the Apostle, who was chosen in the place of Judas that fell; that his spirit was resurrected in him; and that this was the way or scheme of eternal life—this transmigration of soul or spirit from father to son.
I told him that his doctrine was of the devil, that he was in reality in possession of a wicked and depraved spirit, although he professed to be the Spirit of truth itself; and he said also that he possessed the soul of Christ.
He tarried until Wednesday, 11th, when, after breakfast, I told him, that my God told me, that his god was the devil, and I could not keep him any longer, and he must depart. And so I, for once, cast out the devil in bodily shape, and I believe a murderer.” (HC 2:307).
Second Death, Chapter 29 of Eternal Lives Episode 676
To read along with the podcast click here: https://www.tumblr.com/fundamentallymormon/720845768061337600/second-death-chapter-29-of-eternal-lives-episode
Joseph Smith:
“...all your losses will be made up to you in the resurrection provided you continue faithful. By the vision of the almighty I have seen it. - More painful to me the thought of annihilation than death ” (The Words of Joseph Smith, pg. 196)
“Broad is the gate, and wide the way that leadeth to the deaths...” (D&C 132:25)
“...but those who Sin agt. The H.G. cannot be forgiven in this world or in the world to come but they shall die the 2nd. Death – but as they concoct scenes of bloodshed in this world so they shall rise to that resurn. Which is as the lake of fire and brimstone - some shall rise to the everlasting burnings of God & some shall rise to the dn. of their own filthiness –” (The Words of Joseph Smith, pg. 355)
“...those who commit the unpardonable sin are doomed to Gnaolom.” (The Words of Joseph Smith, pg. 343)
“Notwithstanding this congregation profess to be Saints, yet I stand in the midst of all [kinds of] characters and classes of men. If you wish to go where God is, you must be like God, or possess the principles which God possesses, for if we are not drawing towards God in principle, we are going from Him and drawing towards the devil. Yes, I am standing in the midst of all kinds of people... As far as we degenerate from God, we descend to the devil and lose knowledge, and without knowledge we cannot be saved, and while our hearts are filled with evil, and we are studying evil, there is no room in our hearts for good,” (HC 4:588)
To read along click here:
https://www.tumblr.com/fundamentallymormon/720743632774266880/675-king-and-priest-chapter-28-of-eternal-lives
King and Priest, Chapter 28 of Eternal Lives
Joseph Smith
“They are they who are priests and kings, who have received of his fulness, and of his glory;” (D&C 76:56)
“That of Melchisedec who had still greater power even power of an endless life of which was our Lord Jesus Christ which also Abraham obtained by the offering of his son Isaac which was not the power of a Prophet nor apostle nor Patriarch only but of King & Priest to God to open the windows of Heaven and pour out the peace & Law of endless Life to man & No man can attain to the Joint heirship with Jesus Christ with out being administered to by one having the same power & Authority of Melchisedec.” (The Words of Joseph Smith pg. 245)
“What was the power of Melchizedek? 'Twas not the Priesthood of Aaron which administers in outward ordinances, and the offering of sacrifices. Those holding the fullness of the Melchizedek Priesthood are kings and priests of the Most High God, holding the keys of power and blessings. In fact, that priesthood is a perfect law of theocracy, and stands as God to give laws to the people, administering endless lives to the sons and daughters of Adam.” (HC 5:555)
674: Adam and Eve, Chapter 27 of Eternal Lives
Read the full text to this podcast:
https://www.tumblr.com/fundamentallymormon/720211089884856320/674-adam-and-eve-chapter-27-of-eternal-lives
Joseph Smith
“Commencing with Adam, who was the first man, who is spoken of in Daniel as being the ‘Ancient of Days,’ or in other words, the first and oldest of all, the great, grand progenitor of whom it is said in another place he is Michael, because he was the first and father of all, not only by progeny, but the first to hold the spiritual blessings, to whom was made known the plan of ordinances for the salvation of his posterity unto the end, and to whom Christ was first revealed, and through whom Christ has been revealed from heaven, and will continue to be revealed from henceforth. Adam holds the keys of the dispensation of the fullness of times; i.e., the dispensation of all the times have been and will be revealed through him from the beginning to Christ, and from Christ to the end of all the dispensations that are to be revealed. ‘Having made known unto us the mystery of His will, according to His good pleasure which He hath purposed in Himself: that in the dispensation of the fullness of times He might gather together in one all things in Christ, both which are in heaven, and which are on earth; even in him.’” (HC 4:207-208)
The Gods, Part 2 of 2 of Chapter 26 of Eternal LivesTo Read Along:https://www.tumblr.com/fundamentallymormon/718572028940173312/673-the-gods-part-2-of-2-of-chapter-26-ofAnd it came to pass that I saw the heavens open; and an angel came down and stood before me; and he said unto me, Nephi, what beholdest thou? And I said unto him, a virgin, most beautiful and fair above all other virgins. And he said unto me: Knowest thou the condescension of God? And I said unto him, I know that he loveth his children; nevertheless, I do not know the meaning of all things. And he said unto me, Behold, the virgin whom thou seest, is the mother of God, after the manner of the flesh. And it came to pass that I beheld that she was carried away in the spirit; and after she had been carried away in the spirit for the space of a time, the angel spake unto me, saying, Look! And I looked and beheld the virgin again, bearing a child in her arms. And the angel said unto me, behold the Lamb of God, yea, even the Eternal Father! nowest thou the meaning of the tree which thy father saw? And I answered him, saying: Yea, it is the love of God, which sheddeth itself abroad in the hearts of the children of men; wherefore, it is the most desirable above all things.” (1 Nephi 11:14-22. This version of the scriptures is taken from the original 1830 edition of the Book of Mormon as found in the Wilford C. Wood edition Volume 1, pages 24-25)
The Gods, Chapter 26 Part 1 of 2 of Eternal LivesTo read along click here:https://www.tumblr.com/fundamentallymormon/718569925203181568/672-the-gods-chapter-26-part-1-of-2-of-eternalDavid, King of Israel“God standeth in the congregation of the mighty; he judgeth among the gods.” (Ps. 82:1)“They know not, neither will they understand; they walk on in darkness: all the foundations of the earth are out of course. I have said, Ye are gods; and all of you are children of the most High.” (Ps. 82:5-6)Apostle John“Jesus answered them, Is it not written in your law, I said, Ye are gods? If he called them gods, unto whom the word of God came, and the scripture cannot be broken; Say ye of him, whom the Father hath sanctified, and sent into the world, Thou blasphemest; because I said, I am the Son of God?” (John 10:34-36)
Universal Salvation, Chapter 25 of Eternal Lives Episode 671To Read Along click here:https://www.tumblr.com/fundamentallymormon/717301735098613762/671-universal-salvation-chapter-25-of-eternalJoseph Smith“God has made provision for every spirit on the eternal world, and the spirits of our friends should be searched out and saved, Any man that has a friend in eternity can save him if he has not committed the unpardonable sin, He cannot be dammed through all eternity, there is a possibility for his escape in a little time, if a man has knowledge he can be saved, if he has been guilty of great sins he is punished for it, when he consents to obey the gospel whether Alive or dead, he is saved. His own mind damns him.” (The Words of Joseph Smith, pg. 346-347)
Diversity Among Men and Spirits, Chapter 24 of Eternal Lives Episode 670Read along with me:https://www.tumblr.com/fundamentallymormon/717219738233847808/670-diversity-among-men-and-spirits-chapter-24Joseph Smith“Notwithstanding this congregation profess to be Saints, yet I stand in the midst of all [kinds of] characters and classes of men. If you wish to go where God is, you must be like God, or possess the principles which God possesses, for if we are not drawing towards God in principle, we are going from Him and drawing towards the devil. Yes, I am standing in the midst of all kinds of people.” (HC 4:588)
Justification For The Work For The Dead, Chapter 23 of Eternal Lives Read the full chapter https://www.tumblr.com/zionsredemptionradionetwork/716649801145630720/justification-for-the-work-for-the-dead-chapterYoutube: https://youtu.be/7ddH2LOc0EM(I uploaded this video 4 times. I turned it every way I could and even inverted it… but it only loaded upside down for some reason.)The quotes used in this essay are taken from the Pistis Sophia [edited by Carl Schmidt and translated by Violet Macdermot, published by E. J. Brill, the Netherlands, 1978] otherwise known as the Askew Codex. The following narrative is portrayed as to why Jesus turned the keys of missionary work among the dead, and why he had the gospel preached to those in the spirit world. The answers provided suggest a parallel for all types of work performed for the dead. The justification of Jesus’ work for the dead seems sufficient to also explain the necessity for temple work for the dead (as practiced by members of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints) with regard to the concept of eternal lives as outlined in this book.
The Law of Cause and Effect, Chapter 22 of Eternal LivesRead along:https://www.tumblr.com/fundamentallymormon/715678633839280128/the-law-of-cause-and-effect-chapter-22-of-eternalWatch the video:https://youtu.be/xb7Uk1XvNgs“Fear not to do good, my sons, for whatsoever ye sow, that shall ye also reap; therefore, if ye sow good ye shall also reap good for your reward.” (D&C 6:33)“For those that live shall inherit the earth, and those that die shall rest from all their labors, and their works shall follow them; and they shall receive a crown in the mansions of my Father, which I have prepared for them.” (D&C 59:2)“And they who remain shall also be quickened; nevertheless, they shall return again to their own place, to enjoy that which they are willing to receive, because they were not willing to enjoy that which they might have received.” (D&C 88:32)
Servants who may be Instances of God’s Condescension, Chapter 21 of Eternal LivesRead Along: https://www.tumblr.com/fundamentallymormon/715052468121354240/servants-who-may-be-instances-of-godsYouTube: https://youtu.be/dRTkoVVppsQDavid, King of Israel“For thou wilt not leave my soul in hell; neither wilt thou suffer thine Holy One to see corruption. Thou wilt shew me the path of life: in thy presence is fulness of joy; at thy right hand there are pleasures for evermore.” (Psalms 16:10-11. How would David know that there is a fullness of joy at the right hand of God? Is David trying to tell us something about himself?)“For great is thy mercy toward me: and thou hast delivered my soul from the lowest hell.” (Psalms 86:13. Remember the Joseph Smith taught that: He (Christ) that ascended up on high, as also he descended below all things, in that he comprehended all things, that he might be in all and through all things, the light of truth; (Doctrine and Covenants 88:6.) How could God descend below all things unless he had been delivered from the lowest hell as David taught?)
God Himself Shall Come Down, Chapter 20 of Eternal LivesTo read along, or watch the video playlist on this Chapter click here: https://www.tumblr.com/fundamentallymormon/714338442380705792/god-himself-shall-come-down-chapter-20-of-eternalYouTube video Playlist:https://youtube.com/playlist?list=PLWhn4Er6Y4ohgqjnqkl4-kXh4LiJbr8zfApostle John“Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, the truth, and the life: no man cometh unto the Father, but by me. If ye had known me, ye should have known my Father also: and from henceforth ye know him, and have seen him. Philip saith unto him, Lord, shew us the Father, and it sufficeth us. Jesus saith unto him, Have I been so long time with you, and yet hast thou not known me, Philip? he that hath seen me hath seen the Father; and how sayest thou then, Shew us the Father? Believest thou not that I am in the Father, and the Father in me? the words that I speak unto you I speak not of myself: but the Father that dwelleth in me, he doeth the works. Believe me that I am in the Father, and the Father in me: or else believe me for the very works' sake.” (John 14: 7-11)
Elias, Elijah, Noah, and John the Baptist, Chapter 19 of Eternal LivesAn Essay That Explores the Relationship Between Elias, Elijah, Noah, and John the BaptistIn this essay I want to look at the scriptural evidence for a link between Elias (Elijah), Gabriel (Noah), and John the Baptist (and others) in terms of eternal lives. I believe that the preponderance of evidence supports this thesis beyond reasonable dispute.Let’s begin with two verses of scripture;6 And also with Elias, to whom I have committed the keys of bringing to pass the restoration of all things spoken by the mouth of all the holy prophets since the world began, concerning the last days; 7 And also John the son of Zacharias, which Zacharias he (Elias) visited and gave promise that he should have a son, and his name should be John, and he should be filled with the spirit of Elias; (D&C 27:6-7)
Elijah and John the Baptist, Chapter 18 of Eternal Lives Read along here and find the links to the video programs here: https://www.tumblr.com/fundamentallymormon/714228949273755648/elijah-and-john-the-baptist-chapter-18-of-eternalApostle Matthew“...Jesus began to say unto the multitudes concerning John...A prophet? yea, I say unto you, and more than a prophet. For this is he of whom it is written, Behold I send my messenger before my face, which shall prepare thy way before thee. Verily I say unto you, Among them that are born of women there hath not risen a greater than John the Baptist: notwithstanding he that is least in the kingdom of heaven is greater than he... For all the prophets and the law prophesied until John. And if ye will receive it, this is Elias, which was for to come.” (Matthew 11:7,9-11,13-14)The Concordant version translates it as:“And if you are willing to receive him, he is Elijah...” (Matthew 11, Concordant Literal NT version.)“Why then do our teachers say that Elijah must come first? He replied, Yes Elijah will come and set everything right. But I tell you that Elijah has already come, and they failed to recognize him, and worked their will upon him; and in the same way the Son of Man is to suffer at their hands. Then the disciples understood that He meant John the Baptist.” (Matthew 17:10-13 New English version. Also see Matthew 17:10-13 KJV.)
Joseph Smith and Some Thought Provoking Possibilities, Chapter 17 of The Teachings of The Doctrine of Eternal Lives To Read Along:https://www.tumblr.com/fundamentallymormon/711921344636436480/joseph-smith-some-thought-provokingTo Watch the Videos:https://youtube.com/playlist?list=PLWhn4Er6Y4ojAHt8c0rmtQFD3kICEP_35 “For Joseph truly testified, saying: A seer shall the Lord my God raise up, who shall be a choice seer unto the fruit of my loins. Yea, Joseph truly said: Thus saith the Lord unto me: A choice seer will I raise up out of the fruit of thy loins; and he shall be esteemed highly among the fruit of thy loins. And unto him will I give commandment that he shall do a work for the fruit of thy loins, his brethren, which shall be of great worth unto them, even to the bringing of them to the knowledge of the covenants which I have made with thy fathers. And I will give unto him a commandment that he shall do none other work, save the work which I shall command him. And I will make him great in mine eyes; for he shall do my work. And he shall be great like unto Moses, whom I have said I would raise up unto you, to deliver my people, O house of Israel. And Moses will I raise up, to deliver thy people out of the land of Egypt. But a seer will I raise up out of the fruit of thy loins; and unto him will I give power to bring forth my word unto the seed of thy loins—and not to the bringing forth my word only, saith the Lord, but to the convincing them of my word, which shall have already gone forth among them.” (2 Nephi 3:6-11)
Joseph, Brigham, and Heber Will Finish Their Work, Chapter 16 of Eternal LivesRead along here:https://www.tumblr.com/fundamentallymormon/711912308529659904/joseph-brigham-and-heber-will-finish-their-workYouTube:https://youtube.com/playlist?list=PLWhn4Er6Y4ohdnO5DESk7EYriSfG0kvrqJoseph Smith will Finish His Work“Lift up your head and rejoice; for behold! it is well with my servants Joseph and Hyrum. My servant Joseph still holds the keys of my kingdom in this dispensation, and he shall stand in due time on the earth, in the flesh, and fulfill that to which he is appointed...” (A revelation given to Parley. P. Pratt. Autobiography of PPP, pg. 294, 1985 edition.)“So it is with the Prophet Joseph Smith. He has gone before with the keys of this dispensation, after having lived and conferred them upon the authorities of the Church, even all that was necessary until he shall come again to build up this kingdom preparatory to the coming of the Lord Jesus Christ.” (Franklin D. Richards referring to Joseph Smith. JD 26:302)
Joseph Smith and Brigham Young, Chapter 15 of Teachings of Eternal LivesRead along here:https://www.tumblr.com/fundamentallymormon/711909106711216128/joseph-smith-and-brigham-young-chapter-15-ofYoutube Video:https://youtube.com/playlist?list=PLWhn4Er6Y4ogE2pn99msHFgdNaqQRTSk5Brigham Young“It is said to be eternal life, ‘to know the only wise God, and Jesus Christ whom He has sent.’ I will tell you one thing, as brother Hyde has said, it would be an excellent plan for us to go to work and find out ourselves, for as sure as you find out yourselves, you will find out God, whether you are Saint or sinner. A man cannot find out himself without the light of revelation; he has to turn round and seek to the Lord his God, in order to find out himself. If you find out who Joseph was, you will know as much about God as you need to at present; for if He said, ‘I am a God to this people,’ He did not say that He was the only wise God. Jesus was a God to the people when he was upon earth, was so before he came to this earth, and is yet. Moses was a God to the children of Israel, and in this manner you may go right back to Father Adam.” (JD 4:271. Brigham Young talking about Joseph Smith.)
Kingdoms of Glory and The Seven Heavens, Chapter 14 of The Teachings of The Doctrine of Eternal LivesRead along with me here:https://www.tumblr.com/fundamentallymormon/711471224086249472/kingdoms-of-glory-and-the-seven-heavens-chapterJoseph Smith“Paul saw to the third heaven, and I more.” (TPJS pg. 301. HC 5:392. Also see, The Words of Joseph Smith pg. 202, 207, 211-212, 214)“I know one who was caught up to the seventh heaven and saw and heard things not lawful for me to utter” (Joseph Smith as quoted by Mary Elizabeth Rollins Lightner. Journal and Memoirs of Mary Elizabeth Rollins Lightner, typewritten copy, BYU Library, pg. 4)Hyrum Smith“Those of the Terrestrial Glory either advance to the Celestial or recede to the Telestial, else the moon could not be a type it ‘waxes and wanes.’” (August 1, 1843 Remarks Transcribed by Franklin D. Richards. See F.D.R. Journal)Youtube:Part 1 https://youtu.be/qefr8LpOk8UPart 2 https://youtu.be/qefr8LpOk8U
To Go No More Out, Chapter 13 of Eternal Lives To Read along Click here:https://www.tumblr.com/fundamentallymormon/711438170365050880/to-go-no-more-out-chapter-13-of-eternal-livesThe Apostle John“Him that overcometh will I make a pillar in the temple of my God, and he shall go no more out.” (Revelation 3:12)Joseph Smith“And may the Lord bless you, and keep your garments spotless, that ye may at last be brought to sit down with Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, and the holy prophets who have been ever since the world began, having your garments spotless even as their garments are spotless, in the kingdom of heaven to go no more out.” (Alma 7:25)“And now may God grant unto these, my brethren, that they may sit down in the kingdom of God; yea, and also all those who are the fruit of their labors that they may go no more out, but that they may praise him forever. And may God grant that it may be done according to my words, even as I have spoken. Amen.” (Alma 29:17)“And this I know, because the Lord hath said he dwelleth not in unholy temples, but in the hearts of the righteous doth he dwell; yea, and he has also said that the righteous shall sit down in his kingdom, to go no more out; but their garments should be made white through the blood of the Lamb.” (Alma 34:36)
Born Again, Chapter 12 of Eternal Liveshttps://at.tumblr.com/fundamentallymormon/born-again-chapter-12-of-eternal-lives/i6yg2x1qmv2bApostle John“Jesus answered and said unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God. Nicodemus saith unto him, How can a man be born when he is old? Can he enter the second time into his mother's womb, and be born? Jesus answered, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God. That which is born of the flesh is flesh; and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit. Marvel not that I said unto thee, Ye must be born again. The wind bloweth where it listeth, and thou hearest the sound thereof, but canst not tell whence it cometh, and whither it goeth: so is every one that is born of the Spirit. Nicodemus answered and said unto him, How can these things be? Jesus answered and said unto him, Art thou a master of Israel, and knowest not these things? Verily, verily, I say unto thee, We speak that we do know, and testify that we have seen; and ye receive not our witness. If I have told you earthly things, and ye believe not, how shall ye believe, if I tell you of heavenly things?” (John 3:3-12)
Tried in All Things, Chapter 11 of Eternal LivesRead the full chapter here:https://at.tumblr.com/fundamentallymormon/tried-in-all-things-chapter-11-of-eternal-lives/db8jvj13oghnJoseph Smith“My people must be tried in all things, that they may be prepared to receive the glory that I have for them, even the glory of Zion; and he that will not bear chastisement is not worthy of my kingdom.” (D&C 136:31)“And they shall overcome all things.” (D&C 76:60)“We consider that God has created man with a mind capable of instruction, and a faculty which may be enlarged in proportion to the heed and diligence given to the light communicated from heaven to the intellect; and that the nearer man approaches perfection, the clearer are his views, and the greater his enjoyments, till he has overcome the evils of his life and lost every desire for sin; and like the ancients, arrives at that point of faith where he is wrapped in the power and glory of his Maker and is caught up to dwell with Him.But we consider that this is a station to which no man ever arrived in a moment: he must have been instructed in the government and laws of that kingdom by proper degrees, until his mind is capable in some measure of comprehending the propriety, justice, equality, and consistency of the same.” (TPJS pg. 51)
Treasures in the Heavens, Chapter 10 of Eternal Liveshttps://at.tumblr.com/fundamentallymormon/treasures-in-the-heavens-chapter-10-of-eternal/t6hhp9vgikwbHugh NibleyWe find in the many treasure passages that the treasure is the wisdom and knowledge we left behind us when we came down to this earth. In the premortal existence, we left our treasure in God's treasury, in his keeping. There it is, and by our good works here we can add to it; more will be waiting for us when we go back. So let us not try to pile up wealth and possessions on earth. They're not going to do us any good; we can't take them back there. Let us lay up our treasures there — add to our treasure store. We really do have one there, because we had one before we came. We left it behind, and we're going back to it. It's a very vivid concept, and basic to it is the doctrine of the premortal existence. There’s a great treasury in heaven which contains all good things; it is to share in this treasury that all seek.
Eternal Progression – Eternal Lives, Part 3 of Chapter 9 of Eternal LivesTo Read Along Click Here:https://at.tumblr.com/fundamentallymormon/eternal-progression-eternal-lives-part-3-of/ei4m1vuc4pfyHugh B. Brown“The time will come when all men will know something of the glory of God. But the time will not come when I or any other man will arrive at a point in knowledge, experience or understanding beyond which we cannot go. In other words, we believe in eternal progression.” (High B. Brown, The Abundant Life (Salt Lake City: Bookcraft, 1956), pg. 116)“When we speak of eternal increase, we speak not only of increase of posterity, we speak of increase of knowledge and the power that comes with knowledge; increase of wisdom to use the knowledge and power wisely; increase of awareness and the joy that comes through understanding; increase of intelligence, which is the glory of God; increase of all that goes to make up Godhood.” (Hugh B. Brown, Continuing the Quest (Salt Lake City: Deseret Press, 1961), pg. 4)Youtube Playlist:https://youtube.com/playlist?list=PLWhn4Er6Y4ojb7e71zDN8hkSwx8j2sAUD
Eternal Progression – Eternal Lives, Part 2 of Chapter 9 of Eternal LivesTo Read Along Click Here:https://at.tumblr.com/fundamentallymormon/eternal-progression-eternal-lives-part-2-of/uz1o98g5vbg6Erastus Snow“Joseph Smith said that the faithful elders of Israel, when their labors in the flesh are completed, then they rest from those labors they leave behind, while their spirits are still active upon another class of labor in the spirit world. They rest from earthly labors and pursue spiritual labors which will qualify them to go on to higher degrees of glory and soar in loftier regions of intelligence.I have thus in short endeavored to present before the people, not a new doctrine to them; but unto many of the rising generation these passages of scriptures may not be understood. Their minds cannot be familiar with these reasons upon which the work of the dead is founded, upon the principles which our faith is founded in relation to the work for the redemption of the dead. I therefore bring these thoughts home to the minds of the rising generation, as well as the more aged and possibly the strangers in our midst who are uninformed, and to whom this doctrine is marvelously strange;” (Brian H. Stuy, ed., Collected Discourses, 5 vols. [Burbank, Calif., and Woodland Hills, Ut.: B.H.S. Publishing, 1987-1992], Vol. 1: 71- 72)Youtube Playlist:https://youtube.com/playlist?list=PLWhn4Er6Y4ojb7e71zDN8hkSwx8j2sAUD
Eternal Progression – Eternal Lives, Part 1 of Chapter 9 of Eternal LivesTo read along with this podcast click here:https://at.tumblr.com/fundamentallymormon/eternal-progression-eternal-lives-part-1-of/mtu1mesjytz8Joseph Smith Taught If Abraham reasoned thus -- If Jesus Christ was the Son of God, and John discovered that God the Father of Jesus Christ had a Father, you may suppose that He had a Father also. Where was there ever a son without a father? And where was there ever a father without first being a son? Whenever did a tree or anything spring into existence without a progenitor? And everything comes in this way. Paul says that which is earthly is in the likeness of that which is heavenly, Hence if Jesus had a Father, can we not believe that He had a Father also? I despise the idea of being scared to death at such a doctrine, for the Bible is full of it.” (HC 6:476)
From Grace to Grace, From Exaltation to Exaltation, Chapter 8 of Eternal LivesRead along here:https://at.tumblr.com/fundamentallymormon/from-grace-to-grace-from-exaltation-to/zdjznzfj8nyj Just as we can move, step by step, from faith to knowledge, so in particular dimensions of living, such as in justice or honesty, some mortals have merited the accolades of prophets ‘in that thing.’ Significantly, when such spiritually advanced individuals were described as perfect, often their ‘justness’ was the virtue cited. Little wonder justice is so stressed, in view of this verse: ‘He hath shewed thee, O man, what is good; and what doth the Lord require of thee, but to do justly, and to love mercy, and to walk humbly with thy God?’ It is clear too that being just not only consists of fair play with one's associates and neighbors, but also reflects largeness of soul. In this broadened sense, ‘there is not a just man upon earth, that doeth good, and sinneth not.’ Jesus Himself did not receive ‘of the fullness at first,’ but continued ‘from grace to grace, until he received a fullness.’ His progress was incomprehensibly more rapid than ours, but the pathway is the same; so can be the pattern of ‘grace to grace’: ‘For behold, thus saith the Lord God: I will give unto the children of men line upon line, precept upon precept, here a little and there a little; and blessed are those who hearken unto my precepts, and lend an ear unto my counsel, for they shall learn wisdom.’” (Neal A. Maxwell, Even As I Am [Salt Lake City: Deseret Book Co., 1982], pg. 15)
Again, Chapter 7 of The Doctrine of Eternal LivesTo Read Along with the Podcast click here:https://at.tumblr.com/fundamentallymormon/again-chapter-7-of-the-doctrine-of-eternal-lives/d7f5psad1dwb“God has revealed His Son from the heavens and the doctrine of the resurrection also; and we have a knowledge that those we bury here God will bring up again, clothed upon and quickened by the Spirit of the great God; and what mattereth it whether we lay them down, or we lay down with them, when we can keep them no longer? Let these truths sink down in our hearts, that we may even here begin to enjoy that which shall be in full hereafter.” (HC 5: 362)“The Lord takes many away, even in infancy, that they may escape the envy of man, and the sorrows and evils of this present world; they were too pure, too lovely, to live on earth; therefore, if rightly considered, instead of mourning we have reason to rejoice as they are delivered from evil, and we shall soon have them again.” (HC 4:553)
On the Potters Wheel, Chapter 6 of The Teachings of The Doctrine of Eternal Lives David, King of Israel“Thou shalt break them with a rod of iron; thou shalt dash them in pieces like a potter's vessel.” (Psalms 2:9)Isaiah“But now, O LORD, thou art our father; we are the clay, and thou our potter; and we all are the work of thy hand.” (Isaiah 64:8)Jeremiah“The word which came to Jeremiah from the LORD, saying, Arise, and go down to the potter's house, and there I will cause thee to hear my words. Then I went down to the potter's house, and, behold, he wrought a work on the wheels. And the vessel that he made of clay was marred in the hand of the potter: so he made it again another vessel, as seemed good to the potter to make it. Then the word of the LORD came to me, saying, O house of Israel, cannot I do with you as this potter? saith the LORD. Behold, as the clay is in the potter's hand, so are ye in mine hand, O house of Israel.” (Jeremiah 18:2-6)Read along here:https://at.tumblr.com/fundamentallymormon/on-the-potters-wheel-chapter-6-the-teachings-of/tlytdrtc0kd9
Knew More Than They Could Teach, Chapter 5 of Eternal Lives To Read Along Click The Link below:https://at.tumblr.com/fundamentallymormon/knew-more-than-they-could-teach-chapter-5-of/zw03idc8t1bdJoseph Smith“I could explain a hundred fold more than I ever have of the glories of the kingdoms manifested tome in the vision, were I permitted, and were the people prepared to receive them.” (TPJS, pg. 305) “Brethren, if I were to tell you all I know of the Kingdom of God, I do not know that you would riseup and kill me...” (As recalled by Parley P. Pratt in MS 55:585)“If I was to show the Latter-day Saints all the revelations that the Lord has shown unto me, there isscarce a man that would stay with me, they could not bear it” (MS 13:257)“The design of the great God in sending us into this world, and organizing us to prepare us for theeternal worlds, I shall keep in my own bosom at present.” (HC 5:403. Also see TPJS pg. 30)“People little know who I am when they talk about me, and they never will know until they see me weighted in the balance in the Kingdom of God. Then they will know who I am, see me as I am. I dare not tell them, and they do not know me.” (Zebedee Coltrin quoting Joseph Smith. See Joseph Smith; The Prophet, The Man pg. 28)
The Second Comforter, Chapter 4 of The Teachings of The Doctrine of Eternal LivesJoseph Smith“Now what is this other Comforter? It is no more nor less than the Lord Jesus Christ Himself; and this is the sum and substance of the whole matter; that when any man obtains this last Comforter, he will have the personage of Jesus Christ to attend him, or appear unto him from time to time, and even He will manifest the Father unto him, and they will take up their abode with him, and the visions of the heavens will be opened unto him, and the Lord will teach him face to face, and he may have a perfect knowledge of the mysteries of the Kingdom of God;” (TPJS, pg. 150)https://at.tumblr.com/fundamentallymormon/the-second-comforter-chapter-4-of-the-teachings/p5s84497lj3u
Prayer: The Key to Greater Knowledge, Chapter 3 of Eternal LivesRead along by clicking the link here:https://at.tumblr.com/fundamentallymormon/prayer-the-key-to-greater-knowledge-chapter-3-of/yh0o99z21yvaDavid, King of Israel“Let the words of my mouth, and the meditation of my heart, be acceptable in thy sight, O LORD, my strength, and my redeemer.” (Psalms 19:14)“Hear my prayer, O God; give ear to the words of my mouth.” (Psalms 54:2) Joseph Smith“The best way to obtain truth and wisdom is not to ask it from books, but to go to God in prayer, and obtain divine teachings” (HC 4:425)22 Yea, he that repenteth and exerciseth faith, and bringeth forth good works, and prayeth continually without ceasing—unto such it is given to know the mysteries of God; yea, unto such it shall be given to reveal things which never have been revealed; (Alma 26:22.)“Having a knowledge of God, we begin to know how to approach him, and how to ask so as to receive an answer. When we understand the character of God, and know how to come to him, he begins to unfold the heavens to us, and to tell us all about it. When we are ready to come to him, he is ready to come to us.” (TPJS, pg. 349)Thanks for studying and learning with me!!!
Revelation, Chapter 2 of Eternal Lives. Joseph Smith“It is not wisdom that we should have all knowledge at once presented before us; but that we shouldhave a little at a time; then we can comprehend it.” (HC 5:387)“For I deign to reveal unto my church things which have been kept hid from before the foundation ofthe world, things that pertain to the dispensation of the fullness of times.” (D&C 124:41)“There are many things which belong to the powers of the Priesthood and the keys thereof, that have been kept hid from before the foundation of the world; they are hid from the wise and prudent to be revealed in the last times.” (HC 4:209-210)“God hath not revealed anything to Joseph [calling himself by name], but what He will make known unto the Twelve, and even the least Saint may know all things as fast as he is able to bear them,” (HC 3:380)“That which is of God is light; and he that receiveth light, and continueth in God, receiveth more light; and that light groweth brighter and brighter until the perfect day. And again, verily I say unto you, and I say it that you may know the truth, that you may chase darkness from among you;” (D&C 50:24-25)To read this chapter:https://at.tumblr.com/fundamentallymormon/revelation-chapter-2-of-eternal-lives/qja4unnyolg6Thank you for learning with me!
Treasure these things up in your hearts, and let the solemnities of eternity rest upon your minds. -- D&C 43:34Who are we? Why are we here? What is our destiny? These are the profound questions addressed in this collection of inspired thoughts of leaders, teachers, and prophets of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter- day Saints and accompanying scriptures.These writings reveal our probationary experiences as the path of “becoming,” which path does not end at death, nor with the assignment to a particular post-mortal glory, but continues as we progress from one degree to another. In what should point the thoughtful mind to serious consideration, this continual progression is considered as taking place in the context of our own earth.The ideas are not new. However, they temper contemporary Mormon cultural interpretations imposed on our spiritual cosmology: that our eternal destiny is utterly dependent on our succession in this one probationary experience, and that failure to successfully overcome our trials in this lifetime suggests an eternal and fatal deficiency of spiritual character.What light is shed by this collection! We and all men and women are experiencing the “Deity within us” (Brigham Young, p. 45) that will motivate us to grow forever in grace and truth. Indeed, “we are conducted along from this probation to other probations” (Heber C. Kimball, p. 48). And “if there was a point where man in his progression could not proceed any further, the very idea would throw a gloom over every intelligent and reflecting mind” (Wilford Woodruff, p. 50).Read here:https://at.tumblr.com/fundamentallymormon/mysteries-chapter-1-of-eternal-lives/p7atx8pzbrfo
A POLISHED JEWEL, Chapter 21 conclusion of Reincarnation Pages 192 to 199Through erring schemes in days that pastThe world has gone astray,Yet saints of God have found at lastThe straight and narrow way.(Times and Seasons 4:335)Approximately one out of every four Americans believes he will be born again as a baby and not just once but many times. This is also a popular theory in China and India, but it is continually being modified by Christians and Mormons to be a type of modern religious potpourri. They struggle to find bits and pieces of sermons or writings to make it more palatable and appealing. By chopping off something here and adding something there, they have married Christ with Hinduism. Multiple births has become a new religious concoction of doctrine, theory and philosophy.If being born many times were a true doctrine, it would have been clearly established somewhere in the teachings of the Restoration, for this is the dispensation of the fullness of times. Reincarnation was not some secret doctrine the Saints could not accept, like so many others were, as half the world already believed it. If such a doctrine were true, it seems there should have been at least one complete sermon on the subject. Read this Chapter here:https://at.tumblr.com/zionsredemptionradionetwork/a-polished-jewel-chapter-21-conclusion-of/aewirh2oxqalRead this book and other books on Restoration Theology here:http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30Thank You for listening!
THE CASE OF FATHER ADAM, Chapter 20 of Reincarnation Pages 179 to 191It should be borne in mind that these wonderful mysteries, as they are supposed to be, are only mysteries because of the ignorance of men; and when men and women are troubled in spirit over those things which come to light through the proper channel of intelligence, they only betray their weakness, ignorance, and folly. (Mill. Star 15:825)Nearly every religion in the world has broken off from some other religion-some from an originally true church, but most from some other dissenter. Almost all Protestant churches have come from their mother church, the Catholic.Likewise, doctrines in these churches usually come from perverting or changing true ones. Little deviations and modifications soon become great ones. After the passage of time, they can even become directly opposite to the original teachings.For the belief of transmigration or reincarnation to be accepted by most people in the world, there must have originally been some basis of truth for it. Read this Chapter Here:https://at.tumblr.com/fundamentallymormon/the-case-of-father-adam-chapter-20-of/ktu54dh2xzxeRead this book and other Books on Restoration Theology Here:http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30Thanks for Listening!!!
Life and Eternal Lives, Part 2 of Chapter 19 of Reincarnation Pages 170 to 178Some reincarnationists have pointed to a statement by Wilford Woodruff in support of their belief:[171] I said this was my birthday. Yes, I am 42 years old this day. How such figures look to a man while counting up his years in this probation. The very sight of them crowd into the mind a flood of thought even more than tongue can utter or pen can write. The last sixteen years of my life have been spent in endeavouring to preach the gospel and building up the Kingdom of God in connection with my brethren. The past is gone. I have no desire to recall it. I would not wish to live my life over if I could. (W. Woodruff Jrnls., Mar. 2, 1849)However, Woodruff did not say he was going to live it over again-only if he could.There are many statements that include the term “eternal lives,” which reincarnationists pick right up on; for example, D & C 132:24: “This is eternal lives-to know the only wise and true God. . . .” and also, “Goodbye, Brother Brigham, until the morning of the resurrection day, when thy spirit and body shall be reunited and thou shalt inherit immortality, eternal lives and everlasting glory. . . .” (CHC 5:516)To Read Along click here:https://at.tumblr.com/fundamentallymormon/life-and-eternal-lives-part-2-of-chapter-19-of/t9nkptx9ljvdTo Read this and other books on Restoration Theology click here:http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30Thanks for listening!
MORMONISM vs REINCARNATION, Part 1 of Chapter 19 of Reincarnation Pages 164 to 170Now, I do not think there are any misgivings in the hearts of the Latter-day Saints this morning in regard to what President Woodruff has said to us concerning the doctrine which he has taken occasion to puncture; that is, that the spirit of any man now in this probation had been on the earth in a former age, in another body. That doctrine ought to have laid still a score of years ago. (F. M. Lyman, Collected Discourses, comp. Brian Stuy, 1:266-267)Each day, if not every hour, the devil is pitting his forces against the followers of Christ just as much as he was in the pre-mortal world. It is by small weaknesses and small errors that great supports can be destroyed:There is no detente with the devil. He knows that weak individuals make great dominoes. He knows that the collapse of individuals precedes the collapse of systems. (Deposition of a Disciple, Neal Maxwell, p. 17)The Prophet Joseph noted, “The moment we revolt at anything which comes from God, the devil takes power.” (TPJS, p. 181) And again, “There are so many fools in the world for the devil to operate upon, it gives him the advantage oftentimes.” (Ibid., p. 331) Thus, every Elder should be as a watchman on the tower lest the enemy slip in unnoticed and overtake him.To read along with this podcast click here:https://at.tumblr.com/fundamentallymormon/mormonism-vs-reincarnation-part-1-of-chapter-19/ku1sarui5sx3To read this or other books on Restoration Theology click here:http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30Thanks for listening!
POINTS TO PONDER, Chapter 18 of Reincarnation Pages 148 to 163For behold, this life is the time for men to prepare to meet God; yea, behold the day of this life is the day for men to perform their labors. (Alma 34:32)As the reality of the theory of reincarnation is considered, many questions should be answered and discrepancies resolved. This chapter will discuss the following ten “points to ponder” about reincarnation: Is it compatible with our understanding of the true nature and character of God?Does it change our understanding of the character of Christ and the purpose of His atonement?Does it lead people away from Christ?Are multiple lives really necessary in order to gain sufficient experience?By coming back into mortality many times, don@t we lose our original identity?Does it detract from the real purpose and importance of ordinance work?Does it change or nullify eternal marriage covenants?Does it contradict correct doctrine?Is it compatible with the doctrine of resurrection?Does it diminish one’s zeal to obtain his calling and election?Read along here:https://at.tumblr.com/fundamentallymormon/points-to-ponder-chapter-18-of-reincarnation/claang4a3x9dRead this and other books on Restoration Theology here:http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
FINAL JUDGMENT, Chapter 17 of Reincarnation Pages 144 to 147For they shall be judged according to their works, and every man shall receive according to his own works, his own dominion, in the mansions which are prepared. (D & C 76:111)The Gospel teaches us of a final judgment when everyone will be awarded the glory and honor they deserve and assigned to the stations they have merited. God’s instructions in our day are “to prepare the saints for the hour of judgment which is to come.” (D & C 88:84)However, most of those supporting the multiple-birth philosophy do not embrace the idea of Judgment Day (“the time of God’s final judgment of all people”), because they feel that everyone will eventually end up in the highest glory with God.To Read along click here:https://at.tumblr.com/fundamentallymormon/final-judgment-chapter-17-of-reincarnation/z3uqav29fclfTo Read this Book click here:http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=181To Read more books on Restoration Theology:http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30Thanks for listening!
THE SECOND DEATH, Chapter 16 of Reincarnation Pages 136 to 143These are they who shall go away into the lake of fire and brimstone, with the devil and his angels-And the only ones on whom the second death shall have any power. (D & C 76:36-37)When the Prophet Jeremiah lamented over the house of Israel for their wickedness, the Lord told him to go to the “potter’s house and there I will cause thee to hear my words.” (Jer. 18:2) Jeremiah obeyed the Lord and observed the potter at work:And the vessel that he (the potter) made of clay was marred in the hand of the potter: so he made it again another vessel, as seemed good to the potter to make it. Then the word of the Lord came to me saying, O house of Israel, cannot I do with you as this potter? saith the Lord. Behold, as the clay is in the potter’s hand, so are ye in mine hand, O House of Israel. (Jer. 18:4-6)To Read along with this podcast click here:https://at.tumblr.com/fundamentallymormon/the-second-death-chapter-16-of-reincarnation/irweumt11asyTo Read This Book Click Here:http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=181To Read other Books on Restoration Theology click here:http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30Thanks for listening!
RESURRECTION OF THE BODY, Chapter 15 of Reincarnation 122 to 135The soul shall be restored to the body, and the body to the soul; yea, and every limb and joint shall be restored to its body; yea, even a hair of the head shall not be lost; but all things shall be restored to their proper and perfect frame. (Alma 40:23)Those who believe in multiple lives must also believe in multiple deaths. The Gospel teaches that we live and die as mortals only once, as Paul the Apostle plainly stated: “It is appointed unto men once to die.” (Heb. 9:27) And Alma also talks about dying only once:Now, behold, I have spoken unto you concerning the death of the mortal body, and also concerning the resurrection of the mortal body. I say unto you that this mortal body is raised to an immortal body, that is from death, even from the first death unto life, that they can die no more; their spirits uniting with their bodies, never to be divided; thus the whole becoming spiritual and immortal, that they can no more see corruption. (Alma 11:45)Read this Chapter:https://at.tumblr.com/fundamentallymormon/resurrection-of-the-body-chapter-15-of/xn8tase5pllfRead this Book:http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=181Read other Books on Restoration Theology:http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30Thank you for listening!!!
THE SONS OF PERDITION, Chapter 14 of Reincarnation Pages 113 to 121Thus saith the Lord concerning all those who know my power, and have been made partakers thereof, and suffered themselves through the power of the devil to be overcome, and to deny the truth and defy my power-They are they who are the sons of perdition, of whom I say that it had been better for them never to have been born. (D & C 76:31-32)Men can do things in just a few minutes that will have an everlasting effect for either good or bad. A man can commit murder and will never receive a forgiveness, for the Prophet said, “A murderer, for instance, one that sheds innocent blood, cannot have forgiveness.” (TPJS, p. 339) Then he referred to Peter who told the people on the Day of Pentecost that because of their “involvement” in Christ’s crucifixion, their sins could not be forgiven but only be blotted out. (See Acts 3:19.) The Prophet concluded with, “This is the case with murderers. They could not be baptized for the remission of sins, for they had shed innocent blood.” (TPJS, p. 339)To read the full chapter click here:https://at.tumblr.com/fundamentallymormon/the-sons-of-perdition-chapter-14-of-reincarnation/k7uuqdk4xfn4To read the whole book click here:http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=181To Read More about Restoration Theology click here:http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30Thank you for Reading, Listening, Sharing and Subscribing!!!
PARADISE– A WORLD OF SPIRITS, Chapter 13 of Reincarnation Pages 105 to 112. . . thus they remain in this state , as well as the righteous in paradise, until the time of their resurrection. (Alma 40:14)There are many terms for that state or spiritual existence immediately following death: purgatory, paradise, spirit prison, etc., which is a purgative (purging) place of rehabilitation from the mistakes made in mortality. The Prophet Joseph explained:Hades, the Greek, or Shaole, the Hebrew: these two significations mean a world of spirits. Hades, Shaole, paradise, spirits in prison, are all one; it is a world of spirits. (DHC 5:425)Read this chapter:https://at.tumblr.com/fundamentallymormon/paradise-a-world-of-spirits-chapter-13-of/2o1xfxszbdjwRead this book:http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=181Read other books on restoration theology:http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30Thanks for sharing, Subscribing and listening to this podcast!!!
A DOCTRINE OF THE DEVIL, Chapter 12 of Reincarnation Pages 97 to 104This is one of the most inconsistent ideas that could be possibly entertained in the mind of man; it is called the transmigration of souls. (Brigham Young, JD 1:93)An interesting confrontation occurred between the Prophet Joseph Smith and a man by the name of Robert Matthias, who also called himself “Joshua”. The man claimed to have lived before on the earth and that he was even one of the original Twelve Apostles of Christ. His doctrine promoted the idea that men can live on the earth and then come back again as another person. To Read This Chapter:https://at.tumblr.com/fundamentallymormon/a-doctrine-of-the-devil-chapter-12-of/9zgbqx9f7ms7To Read this Book:http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=181To Read more about Restoration Theology:http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30Thanks for Listening to, Sharing and Subscribing to this podcast.
ANGELIC BEINGS, Chapter 11 of Reincarnation Pages 87 to 96There are no angels who minister to this earth but those who do belong or have belonged to it. ((D & C 130:5)By dictionary definition, an angel is “a guardian spirit or guiding influence,” (Amer. Heritage Dic.) and again, “a heavenly guardian, ministering spirit, or messenger; a fallen spiritual being, also immortal.” (New Intern’l Dic.)An angel can be either a good or bad messenger or servant; God has his angels and the devil has his. To Read This Chapter:https://at.tumblr.com/fundamentallymormon/angelic-beings-chapter-11-of-reincarnation/h5dr7svp8vcfTo Read This Book:http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=181To Read More On Restoration Theology:http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30Please Share this with others and write a review on these podcasts on Itunes and Blogtalkradio. Thanks for listening.
THE BLESSING OF MORTALITY, Chapter 10 of Reincarnation Pages 83 to 86The Sons of God shouted for joy, because there was a beautiful habitation being built, so that they could get tabernacles, and dwell thereon; they expected the time-they looked forward to the period; and it was joyful to them to reflect, . . . (Orson Pratt, JD 1:56)Mortality is an important stepping stone along the pathway to everlasting and eternal life. It is not like a stage play with repeat performances. It is progressive, not repetitive.Those supporting a belief in reincarnation state that they must continually discard their bodies as they are born and reborn over and over again. They consider the mortal body as a burdensome thing that needs to be cast away like an old coat. Being born again is a signal that they failed in a previous life and so they must get another body until they make the grade.On the other hand, Mormon gospel teaches us that the body is a temple to be respected, revered, and treated as a delicate and holy gift from God-as it is the only mortal body we’ll ever have. It is to be preserved and sanctified so that it can be reclaimed in the resurrection as an acceptable home for the spirit for all eternity.Read This Chapter:https://at.tumblr.com/fundamentallymormon/the-blessing-of-mortality-chapter-10-of/y2i7vaq58ly7Read This Book:http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=181Read More Books On Restoration Theology:http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30Thanks for Listening!
SPIRITS AND SPIRITUAL MANIFESTATIONS, Chapter 9 of Reincarnation Pages 73 to 82 I saw Abraham, when he came back from the earth, and many of the notable ones, when they came back to be crowned. I saw them step upon the platform of the Gods and receive their crowns, and enter into their exaltations. (Mosiah Hancock Jrnl., “Vision of M. Hancock,” Addendum, p. 3)What the Mormon religion calls spirit, the reincarnationists call soul-the entity that is the life, the intelligence and the immortal part that leaves the body at death. The reincarnationist, L. S. Cooper, wrote:Upon going to sleep or at death, the aura is withdrawn from the physical body, and it is then possible to study it by itself to see what it is like. It has been found that . . . it is a life-size duplicate or counter part of the physical body. . . . We appear exactly as we do here because of the counterpart of the physical body. . . and realize that our consciousness can use such a form much more easily than it can a physical body.To read this chapter:https://at.tumblr.com/fundamentallymormon/spirits-and-spiritual-manifestations-chapter-9-of/rw89oha92fgeTo read this book:http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=181To read more books on restoration theology:http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=181Thanks for listening
PREDESTINATION AND FOREORDINATION, Chapter 8 of Reincarnation Pages 68 to 72But with the precious blood of Christ, as of a lamb without blemish and without spot: Who verily was fore-ordained before the foundation of the world, but was manifest in these last times for you, . . . (1 Peter 1:19-20)Predestination and foreordination have similar definitions as they both refer to something being planned or decreed beforehand. Predestination means what it says-a destiny or destination planned ahead; and likewise with foreordination-an ordination that was planned ahead.Men who have been foreordained to specific missions on earth were then predestined to the place, time and circumstances of their birth-to enable them to accomplish these assignments. This is the same as the Elders of the Church being ordained and given the commission as missionaries for the LDS Church. They receive their call based on their worthiness, free agency, valiancy and willingness to serve; they are then given a destination and specific time to fulfill that mission. Hence, their ordination is the result of their own faithfulness and free agency, but the time and place of their mission is predestined or appointed by someone else.To Read This Chapter:https://at.tumblr.com/fundamentallymormon/predestination-and-foreordination-chapter-8-of/5316invpr9a9To Read This Book:http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=181To Read more on Restoration Theology:http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30Thanks for listening.
THE PRE-MORTAL WORLD, CHAPTER 7 OF REINCARNATION Pages 62 to 67For a wise and glorious purpose,Thou hast placed me here on earth,And withheld the recollectionOf my former friends and birth.Yet, ofttimes a secret somethingWhispered: “You’re a stranger here,”And I felt that I had wandered From a more exalted sphere.-Eliza R. Snow“Oh My Father”, v. 2There is an inequality among mortals on earth that is difficult to explain or understand: Why does a just and fair God send spirits to earth in such different and unequal bodies and circumstances? Some people are born rich, others poor; some are born healthy, while others are sickly; some are more intelligent or talented than others; some come into beautiful, lush surroundings, while others begin their lives in hot barren deserts or cold polar regions. Irving Cooper, a noted Christian author, wrote:We are unequal physically, mentally, morally, and spiritually, while opportunity and limitation seem always to be playing a game of tag with our plans.To Read this Chapter:https://at.tumblr.com/fundamentallymormon/the-pre-mortal-world-chapter-7-of-reincarnation/9wj6e6gnma92To Read This Book:http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=181To Read Other Books on Restoration Theology:http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
LEARNING BY EXPERIENCE, Chapter 6 of Reincarnation
Pages 55 to 61
It was called their first estate. They were agents there just as much as you and I are here. They could obey the law that was given to them, or they could disobey that law. (Orson Pratt, JD 19:316)
Experience is the ability to participate, to perceive, to understand, and to gain knowledge by living through certain events. Merely being alive or conscious is the basis of gaining experience. Because a person can learn from these experiences, he is better qualified to make choices. Simply being conscious and aware of events happening around him, or to him, will give an individual positive or negative experience.
Likewise, spirits in the Spirit World go through a series of events giving them experience. Some choose to do good, while others select evil, i.e.:
God gave his children their free agency even in the spirit world, by which the individual spirits had the privilege, just as men have here, of choosing the good and rejecting the evil, or partaking of the evil to suffer the consequences of their sins. Because of this, some even there were more faithful than others in keeping the commandments of the Lord. (Doc. of Sal., Jos. Fldg. Smith, 1:58)
Read the rest of this chapter:
https://at.tumblr.com/fundamentallymormon/learning-by-experience-chapter-6-of-reincarnation/68osvkqws8y0
Read this book:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=181
Read more books on Restoration Theology:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
A HISTORY OF REINCARNATION, Chapter 5 of Reincarnation
Pages 26 to 54
https://at.tumblr.com/fundamentallymormon/a-history-of-reincarnation-chapter-5-of/3ttlj1di9sot
And
The Second Comforter, Chapter 4 of Teaching of the Doctrine of Eternal Lives
Page 29
https://at.tumblr.com/fundamentallymormon/chapter-4-the-second-comforter-joseph-smith/02eda2l0hve1
Read Reincarnation:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=181
Read more Books on Restoration Theology:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
A DIRECTION OR A DECEPTION?, Chapter 4 of Reincarnation Pages 24 to 25 and Prayer: The Key to Greater Knowledge, Chapter 3 of Teachings of the Doctrine of Eternal Lives Pages 24 to 29
Read Chapter 4 of Reincarnation:
https://at.tumblr.com/fundamentallymormon/a-direction-or-a-deception-chapter-4-of/n6mfxm09j744
Read Chapter 3 of Eternal Lives:
https://at.tumblr.com/fundamentallymormon/a-direction-or-a-deception-chapter-4-of/gm0vo4e4grch
Beware lest any man spoil you through philosophy and vain deceit, after the tradition of men, after the rudiments of the world, and not after Christ. (Col. 2:8)
Sermons, writings and philosophies may contain a certain amount of truth, but if the whole is based on a false premise, any result therefrom is a false conclusion. Many theories and concepts have beautiful sentiments, elegant demonstrations, and appealing rewards, and still tend to lead a person into misunderstandings and error.
Read Reincarnation:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=181
Read More on Restoration Theology:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
Youtube Playlist for this episode:
https://youtube.com/playlist?list=PLWhn4Er6Y4ohp17rzsJ6NEkKllSG7Bb8l
REASONS FOR BELIEVING, Chapter 3 of Reincarnation
and Chapter 2 of Teachings on the Doctrine of Eternal Lives.
Pages 19 to 23
Read along here: https://at.tumblr.com/fundamentallymormon/reasons-for-believing-chapter-3-of-reincarnation/87mcvpqootre
Reincarnation moves in a circle; the gospel in an ascending spiral. (Evid. & Recon., Widtsoe, 1960 ed., p. 369)
There are a multitude of reasons why people have claimed a belief in reincarnation, some of the major ones being:
It explains the inequality in people’s lives relating to time, location, and conditions of their birth.Some people die too young to have enough temporal experience.It gives everyone a chance to live longer on earth.It gives everyone a chance to correct serious mistakes, and to live a better life “next time”.Nearly everyone eventually can reach heaven, Nirvana, or exaltation. Besides these reasons for wanting to be born again, there are many spiritual, mystical or unexplained powers that have caused people to believe that they have lived before and will live again. It is interesting to consider some of these:
Clairvoyance. This is the ability to see things which are not visible to the normal human eye; it is a second sight or intuitive perception.
Read The Book Reincarnation here: http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=181
Read More Books on Restoration Theology: http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
The 2nd book on this podcast is unpublished.
DEFINITIONS, Chapter 2 of Reincarnation
Read along here:
https://at.tumblr.com/fundamentallymormon/definitions-of-reincarnation-chapter-2-of/kbj55ppqz4td
Pages 12 to 18
Apostle John A. Widtsoe also thought it to be unbelievable:
Under this doctrine our next-door neighbor may be the reincarnation of a man or a woman who lived centuries ago; our bootblack may be the reincarnation of one of the great philosophers of the past; our school teacher may have been an untutored savage a thousand years ago; our present dog, Sanko, may be nothing else than our dog, Fido, long since dead, in a more recent incarnation. And what is worse, the animating essence, the “soul,” of Sanko, may be the former “soul” of a Newton, or a Galileo, or a Plato! Or, the wife who cooks our meals for us, may have been in an earlier reincarnation, the Queen of Sheba. Or, still more to our confusion, a man’s wife might have been his husband when he was a woman in an earlier reincarnation. (Evidences and Reconciliations, Widtsoe, 1960 ed., arr. by Homer Durham, p. 365)
Read Reincarnation:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=181
Read more books on Restoration Theology:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
Youtube videos on chapter 1 of Teachings on the Doctrine of Eternal Lives:
https://youtube.com/playlist?list=PLWhn4Er6Y4ohR7evIF7GhzIsXu8QpY8ft
A Rough Stone, Chapter 1 of Reincarnation Pages 5 to 11
To read along: https://at.tumblr.com/fundamentallymormon/a-rough-stone-chapter-1-of-reincarnation-pages-5/v13k7w6f3vs9
It has been estimated that almost half of the population of the world believe in some form of rebirth into another mortal life. For this reason it cannot be simply shrugged off as another superstition or unpopular religious concept.
To really understand this belief, it requires considerable study into the history, philosophy and sacred writings of the present and the past-leading one through such areas as “Divine Ka”, “Karma”, “Cosmic Law”, “Intuitive Faculty”, “Astral Nature”, “Cosmic Consciousness”, and many others. It will take a person into the darkest jungles of Africa, through the temples of the ancients, and among the customs of pagans, Christians and even atheists.
To read Reincarnation:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=181
To Read more on Restoration Theology:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
THE GENUINE AND THE COUNTERFEIT Pages 229 to 240 of Four Crafts
To read along click here:
https://at.tumblr.com/fundamentallymormon/the-genuine-and-the-counterfeit-pages-229-to-240/a0axgrd6vw83
CONCLUSION:
We Can’t Serve Two Masters
Nearly everything pertaining to God can be, and usually is, duplicated by the devil, who is the master imitator, forger, counterfeiter, and deceiver. Lehi warned his son Jacob, “For it must needs be, that there is an opposition in all things.” (2 Nephi 2:11) And in our day, Joseph Smith warned us:
False prophets always arise to oppose the true prophets and they will prophesy so very near the truth that they will deceive almost the very chosen ones. * * * In relation to the kingdom of God, the devil always sets up his kingdom at the very same time in opposition to God. (TPJS, p. 365)
To Read The Four Crafts: http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=112
To Read more on Restoration Theology: http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
Under the Color of Law Pages 212 to 228 of Four Crafts
https://at.tumblr.com/fundamentallymormon/under-the-color-of-law-pages-212-to-228-of-four/5488zg37it4u
Government politicians and kingcrafters succeeded in driving the Mormons out of the United States and then enjoyed taking over their lands and buildings. With the sweet taste of success, they decided to once again benefit from the assets of the hard-working Saints in the Salt Lake Valley; so they tried to use their military powers to rob them again. Since this attempt was unsuccessful, they approached it from another angle–they would resort to lawyers. By acting under the color of law, the kingcrafters could continue their legal piracy until both church and personal property would be confiscated. After all, politicians and lawyers are close bedfellows.
Kingcraft Extends to the Rocky Mountains, Pages 200 to 211 of The Four Crafts
To read along:
https://at.tumblr.com/zionsredemptionradionetwork/kingcraft-extends-to-the-rocky-mountains-pages/mti4dvtuy8vi
The killing of Joseph Smith was not enough for the corrupt politicians. On January 1845, the state legislature repealed the Nauvoo Charter, leaving the Mormon city without a secular government nor any military protection.
One of those indicted for the murder of Joseph and Hyrum was Senator Jacob C. Davis, but he never winced under the charges, although he, too, had played his part in the deed. Again, on October 29, 1845, Governor Ford sent a letter to the leaders in Nauvoo in which he told them to leave Illinois rather than to stay there in a continual war–as he was to willing to offer them any protection.
So in the dead cold of winter nearly 20,000 Mormons began to move westward beyond the boundaries of the United States. As they made their journey, however, the government interfered again. Another political edict demanded that 500 Mormon recruits help in fighting a war for them. If they refused, an army would be sent out to destroy the Saints. And this was happening in America?!
The Saints were being driven out of the United States by its politicians; yet at the same time these kingcrafters were enlisting the able-bodied and much needed Mormon men to go fight a war for the very country that was expelling them.
To Read The Four Crafts of The Devils Kingdom:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=112
To Read More Books on Restoration Theology:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
The New American Religion, Pages 183 to 199 of Four Crafts
Read Along: https://at.tumblr.com/fundamentallymormon/from-protesters-to-priestcraft-pages-173-to-182/gmpmp1zpprn4
Read Four Crafts: http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=112
The American-restored Latter-day Saint religion lasted less than 20 years within the boundaries of the United States. Lawyers, priests and politicians could not tolerate it, so the new religion of revelation was driven out of the country that boasted of freedom and liberty for all. Even at that early date the Constitution was almost “hanging by a thread” with only a few honorable men to defend it. The Prophet declared:
The different states, and even Congress itself, have passed many laws diametrically contrary to the Constitution of the United States. * * * Shall we be such fools as to be governed by its laws, which are unconstitutional? No! (TPJS, p. 279)
Politicians do almost anything to gain or maintain votes. On November 4, 1833, the state militia, under order from Lieutenant Governor Boggs, marched into Jackson County to disarm the mobbers and the Mormons. But only the Mormons were disarmed, enabling Boggs, the militia and several ministers to perform repeated acts of violence against the unarmed Saints. Parley Pratt said it was a heart-rending sight to see the Mormons scattering in every direction and trying to cross the Missouri River to keep from being killed.
Read More Books on Restoration Theology:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
From Protesters to Priestcraft, Pages 173 to 182 of The Four Crafts of the Devils King
To read along:
https://at.tumblr.com/fundamentallymormon/from-protesters-to-priestcraft-pages-173-to-182/4kwykeb0de3
To Read the book online:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=112
Where did the priestcrafters of today come from? What happened to Christianity that it has veered so far off the path established by Christ? It is a story of intrigue and deception, sinister plotting, and covert operations–the equal of any motion picture production.
John the Revelator saw the whole scenario long before it happened and tried to warn the people. He saw a great whore that sat upon many waters. She was the matriarch of all priestcraft, and her father was the devil. This great mistress roamed over the earth committing fornication with the kings of every nation. From these illegitimate alliances were spawned thousands of baby priestcrafters–all different, all raised in deception, and all becoming a disgrace before God.
Many of these offspring were educated in excellent schools, trained by the most learned scholars, and graduated with honors. They were specialists in the knowledge of how to shear their sheep–learning that the more cunning they were in their craft, the richer they could become.
To read more books on Restoration Theology:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
Youtube: https://youtu.be/q4JTJTx7_f8
Darkness of Mind Pages 162 to 173 of Four Crafts
To read along click here: https://at.tumblr.com/fundamentallymormon/darkness-of-mind-pages-162-to-173-of-four-crafts/he9fxksxc1rt
Am I going to weep over the condition of the world? No. God made it, and if He suffers millions to dwell upon it in ignorance of Him, I have nothing to do with it. All I have to do is, when God sends me, to go and teach the people the principles of light, intelligence, and truth, so far as I know them, and no further; and if they reject them, it is none of my business. In many instances, they do it for want of information, and according to the government, priestcraft, prejudices, etc., of which they are under the dominion. It is difficult for them to comprehend correct principles when they hear them, or to know the light when they see it shine. The light shineth in darkness, and the darkness comprehendeth it not. They understand many things, perhaps better than you do, but they do not understand the principle of the Gospel as you do, for want of the light of the Spirit of God. No man can understand that without the Spirit. (John Taylor, JD 1:156)
The Power of Priestcraft, Pages 152 to 162 of Four Crafts
Priesthood versus Priestcraft
To read along click here:
https://at.tumblr.com/fundamentallymormon/the-power-of-priestcraft-pages-152-to-162-of-four/e5j0qkf5ewnv
The Lord and the devil present two different plans for man’s salvation. They might be classified under the headings of Priesthood and Priestcraft.
Priesthood elevates to the worthy of the true and living God; priestcraft degrades to the slavery of the soul. Priesthood saves; priestcraft destroys. (Contributor 10:24)
Since the devil does not have a genuine plan of his own, he tries to corrupt the Savior’s plan. Everything good is perverted–changed slightly so that it is no longer the Lord’s program. The imitation of the Gospel is often so close to the truth that it is easy for men to mistake it for the genuine article. George Q. Cannon describes the difference between the two plans:
But men have seen priestcraft in the world, and they confound that with Priesthood; but I want you to understand that there is a wide distinction between Priesthood and priestcraft. Men who exercise priestcraft become wrong-doers and oppressors, and commit great sins under the guise of religion, while trying to appear in the eyes of the world as being in the service of God. But the Priesthood is not of that character. It is beneficent in its operations. It blesses, it upholds, it strengthens, it diffuses love, union, peace, and every Godlike quality among mankind. (Coll. Disc. 5:294)
Christ and the Priestcrafters, Pages 142 to 151 of The Four Crafts of the Devils Kingdom
To Read Along With Today's Program click here:
https://at.tumblr.com/fundamentallymormon/ancient-biblical-priestcraftpages-132-to-141-of/tmcizcroq03n
To Read This Book:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=112
Heresy and priestcraft arose at the time the Church of Christ was organized, and they gradually and subtly infiltrated into the church until completely overtaking it. From this great and abominable “Mother Priestcrafter” spawned a thousand little priestcrafters during the next 2000 years.
Ancient Biblical Priestcraft in The Four Crafts of The Devils Kingdom
Pages 132 to 141 of Four Crafts
To Read Along: https://at.tumblr.com/fundamentallymormon/ancient-biblical-priestcraftpages-132-to-141-of/unvwbndanwd6
To Read Four Crafts: http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=112
One of the first accounts of priestcraft on this earth was when Cain offered an unacceptable sacrifice to the Lord, and it was rejected. Although it was perhaps offered in earnest and with good intentions, the Lord nevertheless was displeased with it because it was not offered in faith, as the Prophet Joseph explained:
Abel offered to God a sacrifice that was accepted, which was the firstlings of the flock. Cain offered of the fruit of the ground, and was not accepted, because he could not do it in faith, he could have no faith, or could not exercise faith contrary to the plan of heaven. * * * To offer a sacrifice contrary to that, no faith could be exercised, because redemption was not purchased in that way, nor the power of atonement instituted after that order; consequently Cain could have no faith; and whatsoever is not of faith, is sin. (TPJS, p. 58)
Deception and deviation, ever so slightly from what God has given, can be the difference between good and bad, exaltation and damnation; and, as Joseph Smith explained, to do something contrary to the order and plan of the Lord is sin.
God’s Law, Pages 125 to 131 of The Four Crafts Of The Devils Kingdom
To Read along with me click on the link below:
https://at.tumblr.com/fundamentallymormon/gods-law-pages-125-to-131-of-the-four-crafts-of/r79tt2rufd4s
To Read The Four Crafts click on the link below:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=112
Part of the problem with lawyercraft is that their schools teach mostly legality, not true law and justice. The legal jurisprudence system is no longer based on the U.S. Constitution; in fact, there is usually about one school day spent in studying the Constitution.
Neither are law students taught much, if anything, about the laws of God. Those practicing lawyercraft have become so entangled in case law and civil law that they have forgotten the ecclesiastical study of the laws of God, which should be considered as the foundation for all law.
To Read more books on Restoration Theology click on the link below:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=112
Negatives Versus Positives of Lawyercraft, Pages 112 to 124 of The Four Crafts of the Devils Kingdom
To Read Along with this Program:
https://at.tumblr.com/fundamentallymormon/negatives-versus-positives-of-lawyercraft/avgtrxxebt5l
To Read The Four Crafts:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=112
The past section merely scratches the surface of the information available from Brigham Young in regard to the legal profession. Throughout his lifetime of experience with lawyers, he concluded that most of them– make business for each other.misrepresent the facts and deceive the judge and jury.bewilder people with Latin and complicated legal terms.get paid for just giving advice.promote unnecessary lawsuits.destroy the peace of a community.have misplaced values and goals.have an obsessive desire for wealth. To Read more books on restoration theology:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=112
Quips and Quotes, Pages 106 to 112 of Four Crafts
To Read Along click this link
https://at.tumblr.com/fundamentallymormon/quips-and-quotes-against-lawyers/q3papdxq3mum
To Read this Book:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=112
Even though individually there are some fine lawyers, their profession has had a bad reputation throughout history. Even Shakespeare, who had such clear insight into so many issues and people, said, “The first thing we do, let’s kill all the lawyers.” (King Henry IV, Act 3, Part 2, line 86) Many others have had sympathetic feelings.
In the early days of this country people thought it best to send lawyers to Congress as their representatives. This sounded reasonable because of their extensive learning and understanding of the law; however, this was possibly a big mistake, as Thomas Jefferson explained:
If the present Congress errs in talking too much, how can it be otherwise in a body to which the people send one hundred and fifty lawyers, whose trade it is to question everything, yield nothing, and talk by the hour? That one hundred and fifty lawyers should do business together ought not to be expected. (The Wisdom of Thomas Jefferson, p. 49)
Lawyercraft in the Latter Days, Pages 93 to 105 of The Four Crafts
Read the text covered in this program by clicking the link below:
https://at.tumblr.com/fundamentallymormon/lawyer-craft-in-the-latterdays/m03m3gv1buh4
Living in America today with the banner of freedom flying for all the world to see, and a magnificent Constitution to protect us from unrighteous powers of men and governments, we should be enjoying the best laws and most qualified lawyers. But is this actually the case? The information in this section will try to answer that question.
The restoration of the Gospel could only have occurred in America, as it was perhaps the only nation on earth where men could bear witness of Divine guidance and revelation and not be in fear of severe repercussions. The U.S. Constitution was supposed to protect men in their religious rights. God selectedJoseph Smith to bring about the restoration of all the gospel principles that had been lost because of the evil workings of priestcraft, lawyercraft and kingcraft (corrupt politicians).
Lawyercraft in the Book of Mormon, Pages 84 to 92 of The Four Crafts
To Follow Along with the reading click the link below:
https://at.tumblr.com/fundamentallymormon/lawyer-craft-in-the-book-of-mormon/9oiesewp184y
Apparently the lawyers played the same role in Book of Mormon days as they did in the Bible. Some of the most powerful accusations against lawyers come from the book of Alma, who records that Amulek minced no words about how powerful and detrimental their influence would be to their nation:
And now behold, I say unto you, that the foundation of the destruction of this people is beginning to be laid by the unrighteousness of your lawyers and your judges. (Alma 10:27)
This accusation may be hard to understand when one considers all the problems and struggles that both Nephites and Lamanites had with wickedness, wars, civil commotion and final destruction. It seems to be a rather reckless and thoughtless statement to blame the lawyers for their downfall and destruction. But Amulek was no inexperienced fool, and his charges proved to be true
Lawyercraft in the New Testament, Pages 76-83 of The Four Crafts
Read along with me here: https://at.tumblr.com/fundamentallymormon/lawyer-craft-in-the-new-testament/abbyraodvxdq
When the “law” is mentioned in the New Testament, it is usually referring to the Pentateuch (the five books of Moses) and the commandments and gospel that are taught within its pages. Jesus spoke against the scribal law, or man’s laws, that would cause men to depart from God’s laws.
As the basis for ancient Israel’s law, the Ten Commandments were probably engraved on the tablets in the Ark of the Covenant. (See Ex. 24:12.) In the meridian of time Jesus still acknowledged them as the basis of God’s law. He referred to them several times and still supported them as law to Israel. In fact, He quoted Deuteronomy more than any other book of the Bible.
History has shown that eventually man’s laws replace and supersede God’s laws. The men who promoted this change were those who were first instructed in the law of God but soon apostatized.
LAWYERCRAFT INTRODUCTION & OLD TESTAMENT LAW, PAGES 66 to 75 OF FOUR CRAFTS
Read the Text covered in this podcast:
https://fundamentallymormon.tumblr.com/post/688970556283961344/lawyercraft-introduction-old-testament-law
Read The Four Crafts:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=112
Read More Books on Restoration Theology:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
Fluorides and Aluminum, Pages 53 to 58 of The Four Crafts
Fluoridation of water has been a controversial issue from the days of its inception. A standard dosage for public drinking water is one part per million, but even that small amount has been shown from laboratory experiments to cause transformation of normal body cells into cancer cells.
American Academy of Science studies in 1963 showed that these “low” levels of fluorides resulted in a marked increase in melanotic tumors, from 12% to 100% in experimental laboratory animals. It also caused interference with the body’s production of important neurotransmitters, and lowered their level in the brain. These neurotransmitters have the vital function of protecting against seizures, thus opening the possibility of major increases in strokes and brain damage because of the fluorides in water. (Murder by Injection, p. 164)
Read the full text covered in this podcast:
https://fundamentallymormon.tumblr.com/post/688491131601879040/fluorides-and-aluminum-pages-53-to-58-of-the-four
Read The Four Crafts:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=112
Read more books on restoration theology:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
Hospitals, Pages 47 to 53 of The Four Crafts
The abundance of overcrowded hospitals is testimony enough of the sick populace in our generation. Instead of getting more healthy, we are becoming more sickly. There once was a slogan repeated by doctors that they were in business to put themselves out of business, but that statement is no longer true.
Read the text: https://fundamentallymormon.tumblr.com/post/688313039642148864/hospitals-pages-47-to-53-of-the-four-crafts
Read the Book:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=112
Read other books on Restoration Theology:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
The Gift of Healing, Pages 29 to 34 of The Four Crafts
Read the text covered in this podcast:
https://fundamentallymormon.tumblr.com/post/688136047423586304/the-gift-of-healing-pages-29-to-34-of-the-four
To watch the video:
https://rumble.com/v1a0o9v-the-gift-of-healing.html
Love of Money, Pages 23 to 26 of The Four Crafts
The moving force behind most doctors and lawyers then and now is their desire for money. The admonition given to the Saints was to stay away from all persons who were possessed of this thirst for money. The following four passages will speak for themselves.
Early Mormonism & the Medical Profession, Pages 19 to 23 of Four Crafts
“Let Them Alone”
During most of the first century of the LDS Church, the medical profession had little in common with true science. It was a haphazard combination of some of the best and worst cures. Very few doctors were dependent on inspiration, mild herbs and natural healings. Instead, most of them were snake-oil peddlers or quack butchers.
Read the Text covered in this podcast:
https://fundamentallymormon.tumblr.com/post/687561955548004352/early-mormonism-the-medical-profession-pages-19
Read the Four Crafts:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=112
Read more on Restoration Theology:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
DOCTORCRAFT, SECTION 1 PART 1 OF THE 4 CRAFTS
And whosoever among you are sick, and have not faith to be healed, but believe, shall be nourished with all tenderness, with herbs and mild food, and that not by the hand of an enemy. (D. & C. 42:43)
Read Along Here:
https://fundamentallymormon.tumblr.com/post/687549487737159680/doctorcraft-section-1-part-1-of-the-4-crafts
Read the Four Crafts Here:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=112
Read more books on Restoration Theology:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
CRAFTS OF DECEPTION, INTRODUCTION TO FOUR CRAFT
Our world today seems to be a large-scale representation of the city and conditions of Babylon–a place of riches, commerce, splendor, pleasures, but above everything else–wickedness. Babylon was a type of what was to come in the latter days: on the outside it was attractive, but on the inside it was filled with sin and evil. Within its social and economic structure was a system of crafts which eventually attributed to its collapse. The early prophets have foretold that such depredations will be repeated in the last days.
To Read the text covered in this podcast: https://fundamentallymormon.tumblr.com/post/687495518398611457/four
To Read This Book:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=112
To read other books on restoration:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
DIFFERENT GRADES OF INTELLIGENCE, CHAPTER 7 OF PRE-EXISTENCE
PAGES 79 to 86
In the pre-mortal life, spiritual children of God were of many different grades of intelligence. There were more classifications and differences then than we are familiar with here and now. Some were very wicked; others were noble. But the whole spiritual family had different desires, likes and dislikes, just as they do when they arrive and live on earth.
Read this full Chapter here:
https://fundamentallymormon.tumblr.com/post/682819319203299328/different-grades-of-intelligence-chapter-7-of
Read Pre Existence here:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=173
Read more on Restoration Theology here:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
BIRTH OF THE SPIRIT, Chapter 6 of Pre-Existence
The questions arise in the minds of many: “Did my existence begin at birth?”‘ and “If it had a pre-existence, when did it begin?” The scriptures are very clear that we are to call God “our Father in Heaven”, and that He calls us His “children”. This would clearly indicate that we are the offspring of God and therefore made “in His image.”
Read This Chapter:
https://fundamentallymormon.tumblr.com/post/682734847943376896/birth-of-the-spirit-chapter-6-of-pre-existence
Read this Book:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=173
Read more books on Restoration Theology:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
GENESIS AND THE TWO CREATIONS, Chapter 5 of PRE-EXISTENCE
Pages 57 to 65
In the first chapter of Genesis we read of a creation of man and all things; then in the second chapter it says there was not a man to till the earth. Most theologians explain this apparent inconsistency as a mistake in the writing or translating of the scriptures. But, it is no mistake. The quotations compiled in this chapter will show that one chapter was referring to a spiritual creation and the other, a mortal creation.
Read This Chapter:
https://fundamentallymormon.tumblr.com/post/682599963385053184/genesis-and-the-two-creations-chapter-5-of
Read this Book:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=173
Read More Books on Restoration Theology:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
THE PRE-EXISTENCE OF CHRIST, Chapter 4 of PRE EXISTENCE
Pages 47 to 56
The modern Christians believe that Christ came down to earth from heaven–that He had a pre-existence as is very evident in the scriptures. But they have difficulty understanding that Christ was not the only mortal to have that pre-mortal life. However, a close look at the scriptures will show that we were all with Him in the presence of the Father.
John: (New Testament)
What and if ye shall see the Son of man ascend up where he was before? (6:62)
I came forth from the Father, and am come into the world: again, I leave the world, and go to the Father. (16:28)
Read this Chapter:
https://fundamentallymormon.tumblr.com/post/682509498896793600/the-pre-existence-of-christ-chapter-4-of-pre
Read this Book:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=173
Read more books on Restoration Theology:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
CHRISTIAN IGNORANCE OF THE PRE-EXISTENCE, Chapter 3 of Pre Existence
Pages 32 to 46
Modern Christianity generally has little or no understanding of the pre-mortal life of mankind. Without this knowledge, however. it is almost impossible to have any valid concept of the purpose or reason for a mortal existence. To the Latter-day Saints this great concept was revealed, and with it came a vast scope of light and understanding that completely overshadows the limited and incorrect beliefs of modern preachers.
Read this Chapter at:
https://fundamentallymormon.tumblr.com/post/682149553898733568/christian-ignorance-of-the-pre-existence-chapter
Read this Book at:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=173
Read More on Restoration Theology at:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
SCRIPTURAL REVIEW, Chapter 2 of Pre-Existence
Pages 5 to 31
Life and intelligence are not the result of organization, but they are the cause; and, therefore, they must exist before the effects can follow. Our bodies are formed from the dust of the death, but are our spirits made from the same materials? If they were, then they would, at death, return to dust; but as they are not reduced to dust, like the body, they must be formed of materials far superior to those of the earth. Where did those materials come from? They came from God. Solomon, when speaking upon the subject of death, says, “Then shall the dust return to the earth as it was: and the spirit shall RETURN unto God who gave it.” (Eccles. 12:7) According to this passage, the spirit has, not an earthly origin, but a heavenly one: it came from God–it returns to God. “God who gave it,” also receives it back into His presence.
Read Chapter:
https://fundamentallymormon.tumblr.com/post/682002075599749121/scriptural-review-chapter-2-of-pre-existence
Read Book:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=173
Read More Books on Restoration Theology:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
Introduction, Chapter 1 of Pre-Existence
All men, male and female, that ever have lived, or that ever will live on this earth, had a pre-existence before the formation of the earth commenced; and during our pre-existence in the heavens, the earth was undergoing this formation. –Orson Pratt J.D. 16:318
Pre-existence is not only logical and reasonable, it is scriptural and predicated upon an all-wise and divine plan. It is one of the most beautiful doctrines of the Gospel of Jesus Christ.
Read this Chapter:
https://fundamentallymormon.tumblr.com/post/681965955709042688/introduction-chapter-1-of-pre-existence
Read this Book:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=173
Read more books on restoration theology:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
CONCLUSION, Chapter 16 of Gift of Tongues
Pages 158 to 161
We stand at a critical juncture in the destiny of this wicked generation. We may have already fallen into enough wickedness to prove our apostasy and suffer our deserved destruction with the rest of the world. Or, we may heed the warnings of the prophets to repent, and get back to living the original and eternal principles of the gospel. But that will take an about face, which would be too difficult for most people. Mormonism has become a world church, with worldly ways.
By showing God our faith and repentance, God may restore those gifts to us. We may again receive revelation, prophecy and even the gift of tongues to guide us through the coming catastrophes.
There is hope for a few faithful souls because some prophecies indicate that a few people will prove true to God and will help usher in the great promised Millennium. According to scripture the time is coming when there will be many grand gifts and powerful blessings given to these few faithful Saints.
Read this Chapter:
https://fundamentallymormon.tumblr.com/post/681908447733792768/conclusion-chapter-16-of-gift-of-tongues
Read this Book:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=118
Read more Books on Restoration Theology:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
THE GIFTS OF GOD IN THE TRUE CHURCH, CHAPTER 15 OF GIFT OF TONGUES
Pages 148 to 157
Wherever the miraculous gifts of the Holy Ghost are enjoyed, there the kingdom of God exists; wherever these gifts are not enjoyed, there the kingdom does not exist. (Orson Pratt’s Works, p. 76)
The Protestant and Catholic churches say the gifts, powers and miracles of the church which Christ established were done away because they were no longer needed.
Read this Chapter:
https://fundamentallymormon.tumblr.com/post/681553084305047552/the-gifts-of-god-in-the-true-church-chapter-15-of
Read this Book:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=118
Read more books on Restoration Theology:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
OBEDIENCE TO THE COMMANDMENTS, CHAPTER 14 OF GIFT OF TONGUES
Pages 143 to 147
The gifts of the gospel are not just given to anyone, nor even to just anyone who is seeking for them. The Lord offers blessings which are predicated upon certain laws and principles, and to obtain any blessings we must obey the law or principle upon which it is based.
The Apostle George A. Smith explained:
Many of these blessings descend on the children of men in numerous instances regardless of their conduct, and apparently independent of their actions. But there are blessings which mankind cannot receive, only through obedience to the commandments of God, our heavenly Father; there are privileges and gifts which cannot be enjoyed, only through the diligence of those upon whom they are bestowed. The gifts that pertain to the gospel of Jesus Christ can only be obtained by obedience to the truth; and can only be retained by a faithful adherence to the commandments of God; and in order that these may be multiplied upon the people, they must be appreciated by those upon whom they are bestowed. When our hearts are filled with thanksgiving, gratitude, and praise to God, we are in a fit condition to receive additional blessings, and to have more of the outpouring of His Holy Spirit. (JD 11:330)
Read this chapter here:
https://fundamentallymormon.tumblr.com/post/681423802516766720/obedience-to-the-commandments-chapter-14-of-gift
Read this book here:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=118
Read More Books on Restoration Theology:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
EVIL TONGUES, Chapter 13 of Gift Of Tongues
Pages 132 to 142
https://youtu.be/iWVF5OMAv44
However great or small a manifestation may be, people should be very cautious in the discernment of its source. Giving the Lord honor for the devil’s manifestation is a sure snare. By the same rule, a gift or manifestation from God should never be branded as the workmanship of the devil. Thus, whenever a supernatural power or influence is made known–by God or the devil–the danger or blessing rests with those who witness it. It is the spirit of God, through the spirit of discernment, which is of greatest importance to every saint.
Read along at:
https://fundamentallymormon.tumblr.com/post/681364690914492416/evil-tongues-chapter-13-of-gift-of-tongues
Read the full book at:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=118
Read more books on Restoration Theology at:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
INTERPRETATION OF TONGUES, Chapter 12 of Gift of Tongues
Pages 117 to 131
We believe in the gift of tongues, prophecy, revelation, visions, healing, interpretation of tongues, etc. (7th Article of Faith)
Closely associated with, but distinctive from the gift of tongues, is the interpretation of tongues. This gift is essential when someone speaks an unknown tongue.
Wherefore let him that speaketh in an unknown tongue pray that he may interpret. (Paul, I Cor. 12:10)
Be not so curious about tongues; do not speak in tongues except there be an interpreter present. (Joseph Smith, TPJS, p. 248)
Read this Chapter
https://fundamentallymormon.tumblr.com/post/681276613750652928/interpretation-of-tongues-chapter-12-of-gift-of
Read this book
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=118
Read more books on Restoration Theology
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
SINGING IN TONGUES, Chapter 11 of Gift Of Tongues
Pages 111 to 116
My soul delighteth in the song of the heart; yea, the song of the righteous is a prayer unto me, and it shall be answered with a blessing upon their heads. (D.&C. 25:12)
No one can deny the beauty and soul satisfaction that comes from good music. The Lord surely has a special interest in the gift and influence of this precious expression. Yet as strange as singing in an unknown tongue may seem, it has often occurred and can be reasonably understood.
God’s purposes and means are not always known, yet He may choose ways “which are not man’s ways” to fulfill His purposes. The experience of singing in an unknown tongue, when actuated by the gift and power of God ,must surely be a marvelous manifestation not easily forgotten!
Read This Chapter:
https://fundamentallymormon.tumblr.com/post/680881432575590400/singing-in-tongues-chapter-11-of-gift-of-tongues
Read this Book:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=118
Read more books on Restoration Theology:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
MISUNDERSTANDING THE GIFT, Chapter 10 of Gift of Tongues
Pages 93 to 110
Speak not in the gift of tongues without understanding it, or without interpretation. The Devil can speak in tongues: the Adversary will come with his work. He can tempt all classes–can speak in English or Dutch. Let no one speak in tongues, unless he interpret, except by the consent of the one who is placed to preside; then he may discern or interpret, or another may. (Joseph Smith, JD 6:240, 1834)
The present Christian world does not really understand the gift of tongues, nor any of the other gifts of the spirit–, hence they are deceived. There are specific purposes for these gifts, and there are proper rules of order that govern the exercise thereof–otherwise deception will follow.
Read this Chapter
https://fundamentallymormon.tumblr.com/post/680788756669857792/misunderstanding-the-gift-chapter-10-of-gift-of
Read this Book
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=118
Read other books on restoration theology
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=118
TESTIMONIALS, Chapter 9 of Gift Of Tongues
Pages 73 to 92
Faith has been wanting, not only among the heathen, but in professed Christendom also, so that tongues, healings, prophecy, and prophets and apostles, and all the gifts and blessings have been wanting. (TPJS, p. 270)
Spiritual gifts are blessings from God, and those who are obedient to God’s commandments should receive those gifts. As they become more prevalent in the Church, it becomes apparent that God is bestowing His favor upon the Saints. But spiritual gifts are not just favors and blessings; they are a necessity to the true Saints of God.
Read this Chapter
https://fundamentallymormon.tumblr.com/post/680687590876332032/testimonials-chapter-9-of-gift-of-tongues
Read this Book
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=118
Read other Books On Restoration Theology
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
PROPHECY, Chapter 8 of Gift of Tongues
Pages 64 to 72
The Prophet Joseph Smith said the gift of tongues was for comfort and instruction, but not the channel or the means by which doctrine for the Church was established. However, a great deal of prophecy has often accompanied this gift. Prophecy can be the means of giving comfort and instruction; therefore, for this reason prophecy has often been manifest through the gift of tongues.
Read this Chapter:
https://fundamentallymormon.tumblr.com/post/680607282685476864/prophecy-chapter-8-of-gift-of-tongues
Read this Book:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=118
Read other Books on Restoration Theology:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
AMERICA, THE LAND OF PROMISE, Kingdom of God Volume 3
Pages 26 to 38
Wherefore, this land is consecrated unto him whom he shall bring. And if it so be that they shall serve him according to the commandments which he hath given, it shall be a land of liberty unto them; wherefore, they shall never be brought down into captivity; if so, it shall be because of iniquity; for if iniquity shall abound cursed shall be the land for their sakes, but unto the righteous it shall be blessed forever. (2 Nephi 1:7)
To have a productive garden you have to plant good seed in fertile soil. If you put bad seed in bad ground, your garden will fail. To plant the Kingdom of God on the earth, God once more had to find a fertile environment for it to grow. Of all the nations of the earth, the Lord selected America to restore His Kingdom.
COMFORT AND INSTRUCTION, Chapter 7 of The Gift of Tongues
Pages 53 to 63
In the early rise of the Church, the gift of tongues was so commonplace that some were indulging in that gift too frequently. Many Saints could speak with that gift at any time they chose. Heber C. Kimball said that he and “Brother Brigham” could “speak the language” any time they desired, and that gift would never leave them as long as they lived worthy of the Spirit of God.
The gift of tongues has been the means of adding comfort, power, and instruction to members of the Church. It has been a marvelous blessing to those who have received or witnessed the manifestation of this spiritual gift.
Read this chapter: https://fundamentallymormon.tumblr.com/post/680276073651617792/comfort-and-instruction-chapter-7-of-the-gift-of
Read this Book:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=118
Read other Books on Restoration Theology:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
Fundamentally Mormon Goes Live Monday through Friday Starting at 8pm Mountain Time.
RESTORATION OF THE GIFT, Chapter 6 of The Gift Of Tongues
Pages 39 to 52
Within the Articles of Faith of the Mormon Church is the statement indicating a belief in spiritual gifts. Article 7 states, “We believe in the gift of tongues, prophecy, revelation, visions, healing, interpretation of tongues, etc.” Thus with the restoration of the Gospel, the same gifts and powers were restored with it.
The gift of tongues has been manifested many times and for many reasons in this dispensation. It was indeed a beneficial gift that helped provide a strong spiritual foundation.
To Read This Chapter:
https://fundamentallymormon.tumblr.com/post/680100720767369216/restoration-of-the-gift-chapter-6-of-the-gift-of
To Read This Book:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=118
To Read Other Books on Restoration Theology:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
SPEAKING TO FOREIGNERS, Chapter 5 of The Gift of Tongues
Pages 31 to 38
Promises regarding the gift of tongues are made throughout the scriptures. It is an evidence of the gifts and powers of the Spirit of God; and when the people of the Church live so as to qualify themselves to receive the Holy Spirit, then those gifts will accompany them.
Zion's Redemption Radio Network Goes Live Monday through Thursday at 6pm Mountain Time.
Read this Chapter: https://fundamentallymormon.tumblr.com/post/679976125337944064/speaking-to-foreigners-chapter-5-of-the-gift-of
Read this Book: http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=118
Read other books on Restoration Theology:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
MANY GIFTS OF THE SPIRIT, CHAPTER 4 OF GIFT OF TONGUES
Pages 24 to 30
The gift of tongues is only one of many gifts that God has given to His people. Paul the Apostle listed it along with eight other spiritual gifts and powers (See 1 Cor. 12:8-10).
There are many blessings to be enjoyed by the Lord’s people through these gifts of God. They should be expected and then magnified when received, without doubt or rejection. With them the Church can be edified and strengthened, but without them it will wander in darkness.
Read this Chapter:
https://fundamentallymormon.tumblr.com/post/679916514217017344/many-gifts-of-the-spirit-chapter-4-of-gift-of
Read this Book:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=118
Read other Books on Restoration Theology:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
End of Nauvoo:
https://youtu.be/1ktfycCIEaY
Gonzalo Lita aka Coach Red Pill, Goes over what is happening on the world stage and how the west is actively and intentionally committing financial Suicide.
THE GIFT OF SPEAKING IN TONGUES, Chapter 3 of The Gift of Tongues
There is a difference between the kingdom of God and the fruits and blessings that flow from the kingdom; because there were more miracles, gifts, visions, healings, tongues, etc., in the days of Jesus Christ and His apostles, and on the day of Pentecost, than under John’s administration, it does not prove by any means that John had not the kingdom of God, any more than it would that a woman had not a milk pan because she had not a pan of milk, for while the pan might be compared to the kingdom, the milk might be compared to the blessings of the kingdom. (Joseph Smith-DHC 5:258)
To Read This Chapter:
https://fundamentallymormon.tumblr.com/post/679646939301756928/the-gift-of-speaking-in-tongues-chapter-3-of-the
To Read This Book:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=118
To Read Other Books on Restoration Theology:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
History of Languages, Chapter 2 of The Gift of Tongues
Pages 13 to 18
That same Being that destroyed the memory of the people at the building of the tower, so that they could not remember their own mother tongue, and the same Being that gave to them new languages and tongues, will operate again by His power to do away with this curse, for I consider it a curse, and the blessing will be as great and as extensive as the curse, in destroying it from the face of the earth. (Orson Pratt, Masterful Discourses, p. 498)
Love God and All Men Section 2 of How 2 Qualify 4 the Celestial Kingdom Today by James B Cox
INTRODUCTION, Chapter 1 of The Gift of Tongues
Pages 7 to 12
The Prophet Joseph Smith expounded on the gift of tongues by saying:
Faith comes by hearing the word of God, through the testimony of the servants of God; that testimony is always attended by the Spirit of prophecy and revelation.
Tongues were given for the purpose of preaching among those whose language is not understood; as on the day of Pentecost, etc., and it is not necessary for tongues to be taught to the Church particularly, for any man that has the Holy Ghost, can speak of the things of God in his own tongue as well as to speak in another; for faith comes not by signs, but by hearing the word of God. (DHC 3:379)
Read This Chapter:
https://fundamentallymormon.tumblr.com/post/679367507244728320/the-gift-of-tongues-chapter-one
To Read This Book:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=118
To Read Other Books on Restoration Theology:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
MARRIAGE AND MORALS IN THE KINGDOM, Chapter 12 of Kingdom of God volume 2
Pages 91-96
When the Gospel of the Son of God is introduced among the children of men, it comes with light and intelligence, with pure and holy principles. It embraces all morality, all virtue, all light, all intelligence, all greatness, and all goodness. (Brigham Young, JD 11:235)
Spiritual laws, like mathematical, scientific and chemical laws, do not change with time, conditions or the whims of men. There are subsequent blessings for obedience and punishments for disobedience.
The Apostle Paul said that “the law was our schoolmaster to bring us unto Christ.” (Gal. 3:24) Jesus also made it very clear when He said man shall live “by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God.” (Matt. 4:4) That schoolmaster still continues.
Moral laws are just as eternal, everlasting and unchange-able as any other laws of God.
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=139
The Three Dimensions of Man, Chapter 6 of How to Qualify for the Celestial Kingdom Today By James B Cox
Pages 61 to 67
Temporal & Spiritual Realities Chapter 5 of How to Qualify for the Celestial Kingdom Today
Pages 55 to 59
Fundamentally Mormon Goes Live Monday through Friday from 6pm to 8pm Mountain Time 5pm to 7pm Pacific. Guest call in number is 917-889-8827
Section 2 Love God And All Men Chapter 4 This Is The Pure Love Of Christ How To Qualify For The Celestial Kingdom Today pages 39-53
ABRAHAM—THE FATHER OF KINGS, CHAPTER 4 OF KINGDOM OF GOD VOLUME 2
Pages 24 to 30
We come again to another prominent character, that is Abraham, a very remarkable man in his day and age; although at the present time men look upon him as a kind of an old shepherd, a man that attended flocks and herds and sheep, a sort of herdsman and a shepherd; and there was very little of him anyhow except that he lived in his day almost as a barbarian. That is the opinion that many men have formed of him—that he was something like our backwoodsmen, some of our farmers who have not mixed up with the elite of society, or made themselves familiar with the intelligence that pervades the world. I look upon him as another character entirely, and from information that we can gather from revelations that have been referred to, we find that there was something very peculiar about him. We read his history and we find that he was a man that sought after righteousness, that he desired to obtain more righteousness, that he examined the records of his fathers, that he found in examining the records, tracing them back through the flood, clear away back unto Adam’s day, he found many circumstances that were connected with man-kind, not only to Adam’s day, but before the world was. In doing this, among other things, he found he had a rightto the priesthood. (JD 21:159)
This Chapter:
https://fundamentallymormon.tumblr.com/post/678474975594921984/abrahamthe-father-of-kings-chapter-4-of-kingdom
Book:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=139
More Books On Restoration Theology:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
Answers to Celestial Kingdom Questions, Chapter 3 of Section 1 A Perfect Brightness of Hope of How to Qualify for the Celestial Kingdom Today
How to Qualify for The Celestial Kingdom, Ch 2 of A Perfect Brightness of Hope, Section 1 of How to Qualify for the Celestial Kingdom Tod
The Final Prophet
https://fundamentallymormon.tumblr.com/post/677655542203924481/the-final-prophet-part-1
The Final Prophet
The following are excerpts from - The-Kingdom-of-Heaven-is-at-Hand -
CONCLUSION, Chapter 26 of Polygamy in the Bible
Pages 280 to 293
. . . it was needful for me to write unto you, and exhort you that ye should earnestly contend for the faith which was once delivered unto the saints. (Jude 1:3)
Polygamy began in Genesis of the Bible and it has been going on ever since. In spite of 486 translations, the Bible still tells the same story: God’s choicest people lived plural marriage. Many try to separate the laws of the Old Testament from the New; but if that could be done, then Christ came to destroy the law even if He said He didn’t. But when men revoke or change the law of God, they consequently change and revoke the blessings. No wonder monogamists have never received the choice blessings given to the polygamists!
Read this Chapter:
https://fundamentallymormon.tumblr.com/post/677531006180491264/conclusion-chapter-26-of-polygamy-in-the-bible
Read this Book:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=479
Read Other Books on Restoration Theology:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
RULES OF CONDUCT, Chapter 25 of Polygamy in the Bible
Pages 269 to 279
https://youtu.be/esRQPncnwjg
Nothing is more desirable in a large family than to have peace, union and cooperation among the members. To see love and happiness radiate in a family is one of the greatest blessings of mortal man. For the polygamist, this was his greatest desire, effort, and goal. To achieve this accomplishment, however, it required following certain rules of conduct and government in the family.
Read this Chapter:
https://fundamentallymormon.tumblr.com/post/677441444113530880/rules-of-conduct-chapter-25-of-polygamy-in-the
Read this Book:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=479
Read Other Books On Restoration Theology:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
FREE AGENCY, Chapter 6 of Kingdom of God Volume 1
Pages 70 to 74
https://youtu.be/53dkioUeDKA
The God who gave us life gave us liberty at the same time.
I have sworn upon the altar of God eternal hostility against every form of tyranny over the mind of man. (Wisdom of Thomas Jefferson, pp. 22 & 182)
What was the war in heaven all about? It wasn’t about smoking nor drinking; nor which day was the true Sabbath; nor the kind of job or salary we would like. The dispute was not over where we would live, nor who our friends would be. The battle was over freedom and free agency–the same thing over which nearly all wars are fought.
Wars usually begin with someone wanting to rule over someone else. That means one person must give up certain rights, privileges, and freedoms to the other. This may be necessary during employment, as we usually don’t have a choice about hours, salary, location, conditions, etc. But we do have the freedom to change jobs, or be self-employed–or even unemployed.
Throughout the world we have seen men rise in power, such as Adolf Hitler, Joseph Stalin, Tojo, and Mao Tse Tung, who have enforced their evil powers on their own nation and others, as well. These men created rebellion, war and dictator-ships after the manner of Lucifer.
Read this Chapter: https://fundamentallymormon.tumblr.com/post/677203139299033088/free-agency-chapter-6-of-kingdom-of-god-volume-1
Read this Book: http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=137
Read other books on Restoration Theology: http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=137
CONTEST AT LAW, Chapter 24 of Polygamy in the Bible
Pages 248 to 268
Read this Chapter:
https://fundamentallymormon.tumblr.com/post/677077394152095744/contest-at-law-chapter-24-of-polygamy-in-the
Read this Book:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=479
Read other books on Restoration Theology:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
Reader program:
https://youtu.be/0fkn3rb1h5E
For the Lord Is our Judge, the Lord is our lawgiver, the Lord Is our king; he will save us. (Isa. 33.22)
Since the time of Christ, perhaps nothing portrays the foolishness of man as vividly as his laws governing marriage. Numerous, inconsistent, and outright ridiculous marital laws have marred every era in history. Most of this legislation is bent toward superstition rather than practicality or divine law.
Upon close examination, it will be observed that man’s laws are always changing, but God’s laws remain constant. This often causes a clash between civil and Biblical law. But human legislators should have no more jurisdiction over marriage than they do over baptism or the Lord’s supper. Men might legislate laws contrary to the Ten Commandments if they wish, but that does not invalidate them, nor change God’s sanction of them. Who would suppose that courts and congresses could assume the power to legislate against God’s laws? Nevertheless, such tribunals have often enacted laws against God’s laws of marriage.
PROPHETS AND APOSTLES WERE MARRIED, Chapter 23 of Polygamy In The bible
Pages 234 to 247
Program for Wednesday February 23rd 2022 at 6pm Mountain Time. Guest call in number is 917-889-8827
But and if thou marry, thou hast not sinned; and if a virgin marry, she hath not sinned. (I Cor. 7.28)
Read This Chapter:
https://fundamentallymormon.tumblr.com/post/676700147546292224/prophets-and-apostles-were-married-chapter-23-of
Read This Book:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=479
Read Other Books On Restoration Theology:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
THE ROYAL FAMILY KINGDOM, Chapter 22 of Polygamy in the Bible
Pages 219 to 233
https://youtu.be/EkuWX29iMxU
Program for Tuesday February 22nd 2022 at 6pm Mountain Time
Men and brethren, let me freely speak unto you of the patriarch David, that he is both dead and buried, and his sepulchre is with us unto this day. Therefore being a prophet and knowing that God had sworn with an oath to him, that of the fruit of his according to the flesh, he would raise up Christ, to sit on this throne. (Acts 2:29-30)
Read This Chapter:
https://fundamentallymormon.tumblr.com/post/676699168164708352/the-royal-family-kingdom-chapter-22-of-polygamy
Read This Book:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=479
Read Other Books On Restoration Theology:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
KINGS’ DAUGHTERS AS WIVES, Chapter 21 of Polygamy in the Bible
Pages 211 to 218
https://youtu.be/609b-otKcn0
Program for Monday February 21st at 6pm Mountain Time. Guest call in number is 917-889-8827.
There are also many other things which Jesus did, the which, if they should be written every one, I suppose that even the world itself could not contain the books that should be written. (John 21:25)
Read this Chapter:
https://fundamentallymormon.tumblr.com/post/676698457160007680/kings-daughters-as-wives-chapter-21-of-polygamy
Read this book:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=479
Read Other Books On Restoration Theology:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
- KNOWLEDGE IS POWER, of Chapter 4 of Kingdom of God volume 1
pages 36 to 44.
https://www.blogtalkradio.com/fundamentallymormon/2020/03/05/knowledge-is-power-of-chapter-4-of-kingdom-of-god-volume-1
It is impossible for a man to be saved in ignorance. (D & C 131:6)
Without knowledge, intelligence, free agency and choices, we are idiots! Spirits born in the pre-existence were just like little children born in this world–completely helpless, totally dependent on others and without any agency. But as we grew older and began to learn, we could make our own choices and decisions. We selected our schooling, occupations, and friends. We also chose the kind of principles and standards we wanted to live by, and even the kind of kingdom we wanted to live in. We voted for our government over there just as we vote for it here.
Read This Chapter:
https://fundamentallymormon.tumblr.com/post/676567989692366848/flashback-friday-knowledge-is-power-of-chapter-4
Read This Book:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=137
Read Other Books On Restoration Theology:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
MARY, MARTHA, AND MARY MAGDALENE, CHAPTER 20 OF POLYGAMY IN THE BIBLE
Pages 203 to 210
https://youtu.be/US04hRAbYN8
And later when Mary saw Jesus and recognized Him, she cried “Rabboni,” (which means “my great Master” or more often “husband”) with exulting joy at seeing Him alive. Mary’s love appears almost unbounded in her devotion and affection for Him. But more outstanding than Mary’s love for Jesus, is the love that was manifest by Jesus toward Mary. It was the closeness and attention that Jesus gave to Mary before His consideration of anyone else. It was to Mary, before any other disciple, that Jesus first appeared after His resurrection! Mary was the first mortal to see the resurrected Christ!
Mary was comforted by Jesus and then given instructions to tell the apostles and disciples. It seems as though she stood foremost among any other mortal. Why? Only the bonds of marriage could have brought Mary to such devotional love and intimate circumstances. Her affection was as much romantic as it was spiritual and respectful. It was because of her marital status that she was drawn closer to the Savior than were even the apostles.
Read This Chapter:
https://fundamentallymormon.tumblr.com/post/676442363145633792/mary-martha-and-mary-magdalene-chapter-20-of
Read the full Text of the book:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=479
Read Other Great Books On Restoration Theology:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
Fundamentally Mormon Goes Live from Monday to Thursday From 6pm to 8pm Mountain Time.
THE MARRIAGE AT CANA, Chapter 19 of Polygamy In The Bible
Pages 198 to 202
It is only the superstitious, perverted and illogical thinking of some advocates of celibacy that should be questioned. It was during the Dark Ages of Christianity that the celibates and gnostics infused their ideologies into the doctrines of Christ. Jesus never gave a law or commandment for man to refuse marriage. The wedding at Cana is proof of his sanction and participation in that sacred law.
Read This Chapter:
https://fundamentallymormon.tumblr.com/post/676392097722646528/the-marriage-at-cana-chapter-19-of-polygamy-in
Read This Book:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=479
Read Other Books On Restoration Theology:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
JESUS AND THE LAW OF MOSES, Chapter 18 of Polygamy in the Bible
https://youtu.be/a5fnHrCZB4Q
Jesus said that it would be “easier for heaven and earth to pass, than one tittle of the law to fail.” (Luke 16:17) On still another occasion He said: For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till all be fulfilled. (Mat. 5:18) A jot and tittle are the smallest marks that are made in Hebrew writings. It would be similar to a dot over an i or the cross on a t. If Jesus declares that there will not be that much change in the law, it seems inconceivable that students of the scriptures and ministers can think that “the whole law” has been changed!
Read this Chapter:
https://fundamentallymormon.tumblr.com/post/676262209564835840/jesus-and-the-law-of-moses-chapter-18-of-polygamy
Read this Book:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=479
Read other Books On Restoration Theology:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
JESUS, THE RABBI, Chapter 17 of Polygamy in the Bible
Pages 168 to 179
There was a man of the Pharisees, named Nicodemus, a ruler of the Jews: the same came to Jesus by night, and said unto him, Rabbi, we know thou art a teacher come from God…. (John 3:1-2)
To understand the nature and mission of the life of Christ, one must first understand the lineage, traditions and the religion into which He was born. History has accurately confirmed His birth, childhood, and adult life in a Jewish society. He honored Jewish laws, He taught in Jewish synagogues, and eventually became a Jewish Rabbi. His life’s mission was dedicated and fore-ordained to be a part of the Jewish society, and the events of His life were ultimately fulfilled according to prophecies in the tribe of Judah.
To read this Chapter:
https://fundamentallymormon.tumblr.com/post/676173169775853568/jesus-the-rabbi-chapter-17-of-polygamy-in-the
To Read This Book:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=479
To Read Other Books on Restoration Theology:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
ETERNAL DESTINY OF EARTH AND MAN, Chapter 19 of Mysteries of Creation
Pages 181 to 190
Parallels of Earth and Man
The earth, like man, was once in the presence of God, and is a living creation. Brigham Young said, “the earth is a living creature and breathes as much as you and I do.” (Tchgs. of B.Y. 3:241) Like man, the earth also had a spiritual creation or birth before it became temporal or physical.
Then this sphere “fell” from the presence of God, and it, too, must follow the Gospel plan of redemption. Because of its “fallen” condition, an atonement was required to redeem the earth. According to Parley P. Pratt, this atonement for the earth was made by Jesus Christ:
Christ offered himself a sacrifice for this earth, for men, for the animals, for fishes, and the creeping things. Christ died for the earth and for the elements; Christ died for all mankind upon its face. (JD 3:315-316)
https://youtu.be/B2Eoz8N7Hss
Read this Chapter:
https://fundamentallymormon.tumblr.com/post/675940759785095168/flashback-friday-03-26-2019-eternal-destiny-of
Read this Book:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=157
Read Other Books On Restoration Theology:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
JOHN, THE BAPTIST, CHAPTER 16 OF POLYGAMY In The BIBLE
Pages 162 to 167
John did baptize in the wilderness and preach the baptism of repentance for the remission of sins. And there went out unto him all the Land of Judea, and they of Jerusalem, and were all baptized of him in the river of Jordan, confessing their sins. (Mark 1:4-5)
Read this Chapter:
https://fundamentallymormon.tumblr.com/post/675843306797858816/john-the-baptist-chapter-16-of-polygamy-in-the
Read this Book:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=479
Read Other Books on Restoration Theology:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
CONCLUDING THE OLD TESTAMENT, Chapter 15 of Polygamy in the Bible
Pages 159 to 161
The great, all-wise and righteous father of the human race is a stable law-giver. He is not so capricious as to give specific laws to part of mankind and another set of laws to someone else. Nor with the changing of time does he allow these laws to change.
If polygamy were wrong or displeasing to God, He never would have tolerated it at all. If it were a sin, He would have said so in the beginning of time, and not waited 4,000 years to make up His mind. Furthermore, if it were a sin, He would have made very definite laws against it and He would have clearly described the punishments that should be inflicted upon those who lived it. He would have included the law against polygamy with the other commandments, so that people could read them, study them, and teach them as His law. But, there is no such law against it in the Old Testament.
Read This Chapter:
https://fundamentallymormon.tumblr.com/post/675711428799397888/concluding-the-old-testament-chapter-15-of
Read this Book:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=479
Read Other Books on Restoration Theology:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
PROPHETS, PRIESTS AND KINGS, Chapter 14 of Polygamy in the Bible
Pages 143 to 158
To the law and to the testimony: if they speak not according to this word, it is because there is no light in them. (Isa. 8:20)
It cannot be denied that polygamy was a common practice throughout the pages of the Old Testament. It is equally evident that it was a deliberate, open, and wilful practice of the most holy and righteous men on the earth–and lived without the least reproof or condemnation from God. Neither was there any trace of sorrow, remorse, or repentance by these men. The Bible records that their wives and children were the recipients of God’s greatest blessings and promises.
To read this Chapter:
https://fundamentallymormon.tumblr.com/post/675663827390676992/prophets-priests-and-kings-chapter-14-of
Read this book:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=479
Read Other Books On Restoration Theology:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=479
SOLOMON, Chapter 13 of Polygamy in the Bible
Pages 128 to 142
. . . his name shall be Solomon, and will give peace and quietness unto Israel in his days. He shall build an home for my name; and he shall be my son, and I will be his father; and I will establish the throne of his kingdom over Israel forever. (I Chron. 22:9-10)
When David died, he left an inheritance consisting of the most powerful kingdom in existence at that time. This was to be a patriarchal succession that seldom occurred in Israel the way that it should have. David’s son, Solomon, inherited the throne of that kingdom.
https://youtu.be/dLmLeIk-6lE
Read this Chapter:
https://fundamentallymormon.tumblr.com/post/675572791363485696/solomon-chapter-13-of-polygamy-in-the-bible
Read this Book:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=479
Read other books on Restoration Theology:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
THE PRE-EXISTENT ROLE OF WOMEN, Chapter 9 of Kingdom of God Volume 1
Pages 91 to 96
To be a priestess queen upon thy Heavenly Father’s throne, and a glory to thy husband and offspring, to bear the souls of men, to people other worlds (as thou didst bear their tabernacles in mortality) while eternity goeth and eternity cometh; and if thou wilt receive it, lady, this is eternal life. (John Taylor, “Origin and Destiny of Women,” as quoted in Marriage Covenant, Kraut, p. 25)
Continuing along the lines of the previous chapter on representation, women are often considered as representatives of many wonderful attributes: love, kindness, emotion, caring, mercy, creation, life, endurance, and jewels in a man’s crown. The scriptures speak of the Zion of the Lord and the New Jerusalem as being like the bride of Christ. (See Rev. 18:23, 21:2.)
The role and duties of women in the pre-mortal world is much different from that of the men. It is quite similar to wars on earth when men to go battle and the women usually remain at home. Very few women get involved with war in mortality, and they didn’t over there either.
THE THRONE OF KING DAVID, Chapter 12 of Polygamy in the Bible
Pages 122 to 127
. . . but upon David, and upon his seed, and upon his house, and upon his throne, shall there be peace forever from the Lord. (I Kings 2:33)
The kingdom of David did not die with him. That throne over Israel was established with a promise of an everlasting succession of kings. God said many times that He would honor King David and his posterity for as long as time is counted. One promise was–
And thine house and thy kingdom shall be established forever before thee: thy throne shall be established forever. (II Sam. 7:16)
https://youtu.be/EpVhvxFvDtQ
Read this Chapter https://fundamentallymormon.tumblr.com/post/675211172788731904/the-throne-of-king-david-chapter-12-of-polygamy
Read this Book http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=479
Read More Books on Restoration Theology http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
BATHSHEBA, THE BEAUTIFUL, Chapter 11 of Polygamy in the Bible
Pages 115 to 121
Hearken unto me now therefore, O ye children, and attend the words of my mouth. Let not thine heart decline to her ways, go not astray in her paths. For she hath cast down many wounded: yea, many strong men have been slain by her. (Proverbs 7:24-26)
It was springtime and Israel was at war with the Ammonites. David should have been out on the battlefield, but he made the mistake of staying home. One day David was taking a little stroll, and “from the roof he saw a woman washing herself, and the woman was very beautiful to look upon.” (II Sam. 11:2) Not satisfied with just looking, he invited her up to his apartment. The woman’s name was Bathsheba, and she accepted the invitation. It was a Hollywood romance–love at first sight; and it didn’t stop until after it reached the bedchamber. In that fateful moment, David made a tragic mistake in his spotless character, an event that troubled him the rest of his life.
Read this Chapter: https://fundamentallymormon.tumblr.com/post/675117236920500224/bathsheba-the-beautiful-chapter-11-of-polygamy
Read this Book: http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=479
Read other Books On Restoration Theology: http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
KING DAVID, Chapter 10 of Polygamy in the Bible
Pages 101 to 114
MUSICIAN, SOLDIER, KING AND POLYGAMIST
And it shall be, if thou wilt hearken unto all that I commend thee, and wilt walk in my ways, and do that is right in my sight, to keep my statutes and my commandments, as David my servant did; that I will be with thee…. (I Kings 11:38)
Read This Chapter:
https://fundamentallymormon.tumblr.com/post/675027701815508992/king-david-chapter-10-of-polygamy-in-the-bible
Read This Book:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=479
Read other Books on Restoration Theology:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
THE LAW OF MOSES, Chapter 9 of Polygamy in the Bible
Pages 76 to 100
Only be thou strong and very courageous, that thou mayest observe to do according to all the law, which Moses my servant commanded thee; turn not from it to the right hand or to the left, that thou mayest prosper whithersoever thou goest. (Joshua 1:7)
MOSAIC LAW. JUSTICE.
Read this Chapter https://fundamentallymormon.tumblr.com/post/674939554806005760/the-law-of-moses-chapter-9-of-polygamy-in-the
Read this Book http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=479
Read other books on Restoration Theology http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
THE LIFE OF MOSES, Chapter 8 of Polygamy in the Bible
Pages 64 to 75
This Moses whom they refused, saying, Who made thee a ruler and a judge? the same did God send to be a ruler and a deliverer by the hand of the angel which appeared to him in the bush. (Acts 7:35)
The name of Moses appears in the Bible nearly 800 times! He stands out as the most popular man of God in the pre-Christian era. The miracles, writings and history of this man are second only to Christ. In fact, his life was considered to be a “type” to represent the promised Messiah who was to come.
Read this Chapter: https://fundamentallymormon.tumblr.com/post/674664826375733248/the-life-of-moses-chapter-8-of-polygamy-in-the
Read this Book: http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=479
Read other Books on Restoration Theology: http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
JACOB AND HIS HOUSE, Chapter 7 of Polygamy in The Bible
Pages 54 to 63
And he shall reign over the house of Jacob forever; and of his kingdom there shall be no end. (Luke 1:33)
Jacob is listed as the third great patriarch of the Old Testament, being named with Abraham and Isaac numerous times. He was the second son of Isaac, the grandson Of Abraham, and a twin brother to Esau. Jacob’s name first appears in Chapter 25 of the Book of Genesis, and his death is recorded in Chapter 50–his life spanning through half the Book of Genesis.
Youtube: https://youtu.be/tREBR1CG5Xg
Read this Chapter: https://fundamentallymormon.tumblr.com/post/674393319052361728/jacob-and-his-house-chapter-7-of-polygamy-in-the
Read This Book: http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=479
Read other books on Restoration Theology: http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
Fundamentally Mormon Goes Live Monday to Friday at 6pm Mountain time and 5pm Pacific. Phone lines and Chat room will be open during the show for Questions and comments. The phone number and chat room and listening live or later and The Links to reading along can be found by clicking the link below.
https://www.blogtalkradio.com/fundamentallymormon
Thanks for Liking, Sharing, Subscribing and Listening
THE PROMISES OF ABRAHAM, Chapter 6 of Polygamy in the Bible
Pages 41 to 53
Read this Chapter https://fundamentallymormon.tumblr.com/post/674294315023056896/the-promises-of-abraham-chapter-6-of-polygamy-in
And the Lord said, shall I hide from Abraham that thing which I do; seeing that Abraham shall surely become a great and mighty nation, and all the nations of the earth shall be blessed in him? (Gen. 18:17-18)
Abraham was not only a family man, but he was a prophet, a herdsman, an astronomer, and a soldier. He was notable and honorable in all that he did. His adventures as a soldier first came when his brother Lot was taken as a prisoner by Babylonian soldiers. There were many different colonies or settlements in the region around Sodom where Lot dwelt, and they were often at war with each other. It was during one of these skirmishes that Lot fell captive. When Abraham heard of it, he gathered together an army of men (318 of whom were his servants), and went out to recapture his brother. In a midnight surprise attack, Abraham demolished the armies of four famous Babylonian kings. It was in this warfare that he exemplified something of a military genius–which was merely another demonstration that God was with him.
Fundamentally Mormon Goes Live Monday to Friday at 6pm Mountain time and 5pm Pacific. Phone lines and Chat room will be open during the show for Questions and comments. The phone number and chat room and listening live or later and The Links to reading along can be found by clicking the link below.
https://www.blogtalkradio.com/fundamentallymormon
Thanks for Liking, Sharing, Subscribing and Listening
FATE OF THE GENTILES, Chapter 17 of Who Crucified Christ by Ogden Kraut
Page 149 to 152
Therefore, wo be unto the Gentiles if it so be that they harden their hearts against the Lamb of God. (I Nephi 14:6)
Judah, one of the twelve sons of Jacob, committed a sin when he suggested selling his brother, Joseph, as a slave. However, the other ten sons wanted him dead. Because of this, the Lord showed more mercy toward Judah than he did to the other ten sons. As the favor was shown to Judah’s posterity, so the disfavor was shown to the descendants of the other “lost” tribes of Israel.
We know where the house of Judah is, but where is the rest of the house of Israel? The Jews were taken captive for a while, but they soon gathered back to Jerusalem. The other tribes were taken captive and gradually dispersed among the nations, and they will yet have to gather. The historian, Josephus, said they were still scattered in the “north countries,” and the Apostle James stated they were still in a scattered condition. (See James 1:1.)
To Read this Chapter: https://fundamentallymormon.tumblr.com/post/674035587949428736/fate-of-the-gentiles-chapter-17-of-who-crucified
To read this book: http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=218
To read other books on Restoration Theology: http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
https://youtu.be/BgSH99ZMv48
ABRAHAM, SARAH AND HAGAR, Chapter 5 of Polygamy in the Bible
Pages 30 to 40
Hearken to me, ye that follow after righteousness, ye that seek the Lord. look unto the rock whence ye are hewn, and to the hole of the pit whence ye are digged. Look unto Abraham your father and unto Sarah that bare you…. (Isa. 51:2)
The first mention of Abraham’s wife, Sarah, states that “she had no child” (Gen. 11:30) which was considered a reproach upon a woman in those days. Not willing to allow her husband to fail in having a posterity, she was willing to relinquish their servant girl, Hagar, to become his wife and have the children. Sarah said she was barren because “the Lord has prevented me from bearing.”
To Read this Chapter in full https://fundamentallymormon.tumblr.com/post/673930384896131072/abraham-sarah-and-hagar-chapter-5-of-polygamy-in
To read this book http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=479
To Read Other Great Books on Restoration Theology
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
Fundamentally Mormon Goes Live Monday to Friday at 6pm Mountain time and 5pm Pacific. Phone lines and Chat room will be open during the show for Questions and comments. The phone number and chat room and listening live or later and The Links to reading along can be found by clicking the link below.http://tobtr.com/s/12052417
Find other teachings on this podcast here:
https://www.blogtalkradio.com/fundamentallymormon
Thanks for Liking, Sharing, Subscribing and Listening
ABRAHAM AND KING ABIMELECH, Chapter 4 of Polygamy in the Bible
Pages 23 to 29
Art not thou our God, who didst drive out the inhabitants of this land before thy people Israel and gavest It to the seed of Abraham thy friend forever? (2 Chron. 20:7)
Many prophets have given several different descriptions of Abraham, but the most commonly known are those that describe him as a “friend of God” and “the father of the faithful”. For these reasons his life should be significant to everyone, but it is especially important to us because he was a polygamist.
To Read this Chapter https://fundamentallymormon.tumblr.com/post/673662443910791168/abraham-and-king-abimelech-chapter-4-of-polygamy
Read this book:http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=479
Read other books on Restoration Theology: http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
Fundamentally Mormon Goes Live Monday to Friday at 6pm Mountain time. Chat room and Live call in number for questions and comments found at link below also you can Find other teachings on this podcast here: https://www.blogtalkradio.com/fundamentallymormon
Thanks for Liking, Sharing, Subscribing and Listening
LAMECH: GUILTY OR NOT GUILTY, Chapter 3 of Polygamy in the Bible
Pages 14 to 22
https://youtu.be/nbB-x7Yw0dU
And said to the judges, Take heed what ye do: for ye judge not for man, but for the Lord, who is with you in the judgment. (2 Chron. 19.6)
A questionable controversy exists in the life of the Bible’s first recorded polygamist. His name is Lamech. To properly judge this man, and what he did, requires a little sleuthing. Through the history and deductions of Biblical scholars, information can be obtained as to Lamech’s character, which can help in our justly condemning or approving of his actions.
Read this Chapter https://fundamentallymormon.tumblr.com/post/673658384738893825/lamech-guilty-or-not-guilty-chapter-3-of
Read this book: http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=479
Read other books on Restoration Theology: http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
Fundamentally Mormon Goes Live Monday to Friday at 6pm Mountain time. Chat room and Live call in number for questions and comments found at link below also you can Find other teachings on this podcast here:
https://www.blogtalkradio.com/fundamentallymormon
Thanks for Liking, Sharing, Subscribing and Listening
THE GENESIS OF MARRIAGE, Chapter 2 of Polygamy in the Bible
Pages 9 to 13
And the Lord God said, It is not good that the man should be alone; I will make an help meet for him. (Gen. 2:18)
After the creation, God gave to man a woman with a commandment to “multiply and replenish” the earth. This was the first obligation of man to his creator. Man should multiply his species, so that his children might also have the same experiences in life. That law of propagation has never been changed or revoked.
The creation of the earth was not an accident or a mystery without purpose or reason. Man’s probation here is an essential and rewarding experience so that he might learn right from wrong and good from evil.
https://youtu.be/e5lBA2pvVL4
Read this Chapter https://fundamentallymormon.tumblr.com/post/673393460969193472/the-genesis-of-marriage-chapter-2-of-polygamy-in
Read this book http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=479
Read other books on Restoration Theology http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
Fundamentally Mormon Goes Live Monday to Friday at 6pm Mountain time
Find other teachings on this podcast here:
https://www.blogtalkradio.com/fundamentallymormon
Thanks for Liking, Sharing, Subscribing and Listening
Pages 1 to 8
Polygamy! The word itself strikes like a thunderbolt! Our modern society has divested its thinking and morals so far from this ancient practice, that this type of marriage is commonly thought to be sinful or unlawful. Yet, in Biblical times, polygamy was considered a part of the marriage union. For thousands of years it was taught and lived by many of the ancient prophets and patriarchs. Simply said, God and the Bible approved of polygamy.
However, today most ministers and theologians either avoid or cover up this God-approved marriage principle. lt is difficult to understand why so many of the modern priestcrafters take such devious methods to throw a veil over this Bible doctrine. And it is for this reason that our contemporary society neither understands, nor wants to inquire into that honorable marriage law.
God has never forbidden plural marriage, and that is the plain and simple fact of Biblical history. lt is time to expose the artificial scab of falsehood that covers the sanctity of polygamy, and it is for that reason this book was written.
–The Author
Read this chapter https://fundamentallymormon.tumblr.com/post/673307450490912768/introduction-chapter-1-of-polygamy-in-the-bible
Read this Book http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=479
Read books on Restoration Theology http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
Fundamentally Mormon Goes Live Monday to Friday at 6pm Mountain time.
https://www.blogtalkradio.com/fundamentallymormon
Thanks for Liking, Sharing, Subscribing and Listening
ELECT HEIRS, Chapter 14 of Michael Adam on The Adam God Doctrine
Pages 161 to 170
CONCLUSION:
Many important truths were to be revealed in this last dispensation, for the Lord has said:
. . . I deign to reveal unto my church things which have been kept hid from before the foundation of the world, things that pertain to the dispensation of the fulness of times. (D & C 124:41)
New truths, never before revealed, would be of course very difficult to substantiate from ancient scripture. The Adam-God doctrine would be one of the mysteries of God revealed in this last dispensation of time.
The gospel, as recorded in the New Testament, contains a very minor portion of the words and deeds of Christ. (John 21:21-25) Also the Gospel that Jesus taught to the Nephites, as recorded in the Book of Mormon, contains only a “lesser part” of His teachings:
And now there cannot be written in this book even a hundredth part of the things which Jesus did truly teach unto the people; . . . and these things have I written, which are a lesser part of the things which he taught the people. (3 Nephi 26:6, 8)
To read this Chapter: https://fundamentallymormon.tumblr.com/post/673214373814304768/elect-heirs-chapter-14-of-michael-adam-on-the
To read Michael Adam: http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=149
To read other books on Restoration Theology: http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
VOICES OF OPPOSITION, Chapter 13 of Michael Adam on the Adam God Doctrine
Pages 145 to 160
Thou shalt have no other gods before me.
It appears that the controversy over the true God is as much an issue in our dispensation as it was in the days of Moses, Elijah, or Christ. Thus, President Brigham Young had difficulty in teaching the true identity of God to the Saints. Since many members refused to accept the Adam-God doctrine, it was never firmly established as a tenet of the Church. Although Brigham Young was the president, prophet, seer and revelator to the Church, he met continual rebellion against this doctrine–even from some of his own apostles. The most prominent opponent, at least for a while, was Apostle Orson Pratt. Elder Samuel Richards wrote:
Evening with the Regency in the upper room of the President’s office, examining the spelling for the new books in the D. Alphabet. A very serious conversation took place between President B. Young and Orson Pratt upon doctrine. O. P. was directly opposed to the President’s views and very freely expressed his entire disbelief in them after being told by the President that things were so and so in the name of the Lord. He was firm in the position that the President’s word in the name of the Lord, was not the word of the Lord to him. The President did not believe that Orson Pratt would ever be Adam, to learn by experience the facts discussed, but that every person in the room would be if they lived faithful. (History of Samuel W. Richards, March 11, 1856, p. 15)
SELECTED SERMONS, Part 2 of Chapter 12 of Michael Adam of The Adam God Doctrine
Pages 129 to 144
Fundamentally Mormon Goes Live Monday to Friday at 6pm Mountain time and 5pm Pacific. Phone lines and Chat room will be open during the show for Questions and comments. The phone number and chat room and listening live or later and The Links to reading along can be found by clicking the link below.
Find other teachings on this podcast here:
https://www.blogtalkradio.com/fundamentallymormon
Thanks for Liking, Sharing, Subscribing and Listening
Replay of Episode 214. THE TESTIMONY OF FOUR WITNESSES, Chapter 7 of Who Crucified Christ
Pages 54 to 69
Phone lines will be open for questions and comments after replay.
Other links in description of this video in description at link below:
https://youtu.be/9d8aiqtM1O8
Matthew, Mark, Luke and John
Verily, verily, I say unto thee, We speak that we do know, and testify that we have seen; and ye receive not our witness. (John 3:11)
Although, out of these four men, only John was an actual witness of Christ’s crucifixion, Matthew, Mark, and Luke were witnesses of the actions of those who accused Him and were responsible for His death–either before or after the event.
The series of appearances and trials for Jesus were peculiarly confusing because of the twisting and turning of events between Jewish and Roman leaders. To help clarify the sequence, let’s first read a synopsis of events from Henry Halley’s Bible Handbook:
The Trial of Jesus
“Told in Matt. 26:57 – 27:31; Mark 14:53 – 15:20; Luke 22:54 – 23:25; John 18:12 – 19:16. There were two trials: before the Sanhedrin and before Pilate the Roman governor. Judea was subject to Rome. The Sanhedrin could not execute a death sentence without the Roman governor’s consent. There were three stages in each trial, six in all.
SELECTED SERMONS, Part 1 of Chapter 12 of Michael Adam of The Adam God Doctrine
Pages 113 to 144
The preceding chapter included isolated statements by Brigham Young (along with other 19th century Church leaders) supporting the Adam-God doctrine. But there were also occasions when larger portions of his sermons were devoted to that subject.
Five more extensive references will be included in this chapter, so it cannot be said that Brigham Young’s statements have been taken out of context.
Fundamentally Mormon Goes Live Monday to Friday at 6pm Mountain time and 5pm Pacific. Phone lines and Chat room will be open during the show for Questions and comments. The phone number and chat room and listening live or later and The Links to reading along can be found by clicking the link below.
https://www.blogtalkradio.com/fundamentallymormon
Read this Chapter: https://fundamentallymormon.tumblr.com/post/672671417278578688/selected-sermons-part-1-of-chapter-12-of-michael
Read this Book: http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=149
Read other Great Books On Restoration Theology: http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
Thanks for Liking, Sharing, Subscribing and Listening
CHRONOLOGY OF THE DOCTRINE, Chapter 11 of Michael Adam of the Adam God Doctrine
Pages 101 to 112
I have given you a few leading items upon this subject, but a great deal more remains to be told. (Brigham Young, JD 1:51)
There seems to be no end to the number of different gods proclaimed by their worshippers. Yet Jesus said, “And this is life eternal that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou has sent.” (John 17:3)
Knowing and understanding the identity of God is one of the first principles of the Gospel, yet it is one of the great theological mysteries. But even when some of these mysteries are revealed and explained to mankind, they have generally been rejected. It is no wonder that Joseph Smith and Brigham Young had such difficulty teaching these truths to both Mormons and non-Mormons.
Many of those who followed Brigham Young in Church leadership positions experienced great difficulty with his teachings pertaining to the identity of God. They were explained away, misinterpreted, covered over, and even denied. On more than one occasion they were even labeled as false doctrine.
Read this Chapter:https://fundamentallymormon.tumblr.com/post/672586218563878912/chronology-of-the-doctrine-chapter-11-of-michael
Read Michael Adam: http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=149
Read Other Books on Restoration Theology: http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
Fundamentally Mormon goes Live at 6pm mountain Time. Call in Number is 917-889-8827
ORIGIN OF THE ADAM-GOD DOCTRINE, Chapter 10 of Michael Adam of The Adam God Doctrine
Pages 84 to 100
The world cries for originality; but when a prophet comes among them, they persecute him for not conforming to their standards and traditions. Every true prophet has met with opposition when he introduced truth to the world. Mankind have always rejected true prophets and exalted the false ones. The Prophet Joseph Smith had difficulty proclaiming nearly every doctrine which was not commonly believed in; and because of this, many principles were restrained from the public eye. Joseph knew more than he could reveal–even to the Saints, for he said:
I have tried for a number of years to get the minds of the Saints prepared to receive the things of God; but we frequently see some of them, after suffering all they have for the work of God, will fly to pieces like glass as soon as anything comes that is contrary to their tradition; they cannot stand the fire at all. (DHC 6:184)
Brother Brigham, if I was to reveal to this people what the Lord has revealed to me, there is not a man or a woman would stay with me. (Brigham Young quoting Joseph Smith, JD 9:294)
Read this Chapter:https://fundamentallymormon.tumblr.com/post/672456093019095040/origin-of-the-adam-god-doctrine-chapter-10-of
Read this Book: http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=149
Read other Great Books on Restoration Theology: http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
Fundamentally Mormon Goes Live Monday To Friday at 6pm Mountain Time 5pm Pacific
Guest Call in Number is 917-889-8827
CELESTIAL BODIES
AND CELESTIAL KEYS, Chapter 9 of Michael Adam of The Adam God Doctrine
Pages 77 to 83
There is only one definition of a celestial body–one that has received a glorious resurrection. A celestial body is resurrected to an estate much higher and more glorious than a terrestrial or telestial body. Only a celestial personage has the right to wives or the power of propagation. Adam had this kind of body.
Before Adam fell he was a resurrected man; that is, his physical body had been disorganized, and then reorganized. * * * Between the time of Adam’s resurrection and his fall afterwards, he must have enjoyed a season of rest and peace. (Contributor 8:218)
In the pre-existent state there are celestial spirits–but not bodies. Bodies are the purpose and accomplishment of mortality; and a celestial body is the result and reward of a most righteous mortal existence. We can assume that Adam’s physical body was a celestial body, because he walked and talked with his God. A terrestrial or telestial body cannot ordinarily withstand the presence of the Father; yet Adam walked and talked with his God in a physical body–hence, evidence of its celestial or resurrected status.
Read this Chapter
https://fundamentallymormon.tumblr.com/post/672393020548710400/celestial-bodies-and-celestial-keys-chapter-9-of
Read Michael Adam:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=149
Read other books on Restoration Theology:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
Fundamentally Mormon Goes Live Monday To Friday at 6pm Mountain time.
JESUS THE SON OF ADAM, Chapter 8 of Michael Adam of The Adam God Doctrine
Pages 72 to 76
If Adam is the God of this world, he would, of necessity, have to send his own son to “redeem” all men from the “fall”. Jesus, therefore, would be the son of Adam (Michael) if the Adam-God doctrine be true. Brigham Young had already explained this point, even within his first announcement of the Adam-God doctrine:
Jesus, our elder Brother, was begotten in the flesh by the same character that was in the Garden of Eden, and who is our Father in Heaven. (JD 1:50)
Up to the year of his death, President Young continued to advocate this filial relationship:
The Savior comes to the Father, the Ancient of Days, and presents to the Father the kingdoms of this world all in a saved condition–except the sons of perdition. And he says, “Here, Father; here they are, and I with them.” Then he is prepared to go forth and fill up his kingdom, and so he goes on. (Brigham Young in St. George, L. John Nuttall, 1877)
Read the full Chapter:
https://fundamentallymormon.tumblr.com/post/672095264109199360/jesus-the-son-of-adam-chapter-8-of-michael-adam
Read the full Book:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=149
Read other Books on Restoration Theology:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
MICHAEL–THE CREATOR, Chapter 7 of Michael Adam on the Adam God Doctrine
Pages 68 to 71
If Adam (Michael) was an exalted being, it follows then that he was the creator of this earth–instructed by his God and assisted by his brethren. Brigham Young declared:
We say that Father Adam came here and helped to make an earth. Who is He? He is Michael, a great Prince, and it was said to him by Elohim, “Go ye and make an earth.” What is the great mystery about it? He came and formed the earth. * * * Adam came here and got it up in shape that would suit him to commence business. What is the great mystery about it? None that I have seen. The mystery in this, as with miracles, or anything else, is only to those who are ignorant. (Des. News 22:308)
Read the Full Chapter Here
https://fundamentallymormon.tumblr.com/post/672038198812327936/michaelthe-creator-chapter-7-of-michael-adam-on
Read Michael Adam
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=149
Read other Books on Restoration Theology
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
EVE THE MOTHER OF ALL LIVING, Chapter 6 of Michael Adam on the Adam God Doctrine
Pages 60 to 67
Read along with us in this Chapter here:
https://fundamentallymormon.tumblr.com/post/671947667350355968/eve-the-mother-of-all-living-chapter-6-of-michael
Few enough are the scriptural references to precious women, but among those mentioned, Eve should be the most honored–“the mother of all living” of a world–performing the mission assigned to her, with all the honor and dignity that could be ascribed to her. Brigham Young gives her more honor than just being the first woman upon the earth–for he spoke of her mission in the pre-existence:
And Eve, our common mother, who is the mother of all living, bore these spirits in the Celestial world, and then this earth was organized by Elohim, Jehovah, and Michael, who is Adam, our common Father.
Adam and Eve had the privilege to continue the work of progression, consequently came to this earth and commenced the great work of forming tabernacles for those spirits to dwell in. (Brigham Young, L. John Nuttall Journal, 1:19)
Surprising as this may sound, this doctrine solves a considerable mystery behind the very veil of creation. If Adam is the Father of our spirits and bodies, it is only reasonable that Eve is the mother.
And Adam called his wife’s name Eve; because she was the mother of all living. (Gen. 3:20)
Read Michael Adam: http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=149
Read other Books on Restoration Theology: http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
ADAM FATHER OF OUR SPIRITS, Chapter 5 of Michael Adam of the Adam God Doctrine.
To read the text from the chapter click here:
https://fundamentallymormon.tumblr.com/post/671858720442138624/adam-father-of-our-spirits-chapter-5-of-michael
Pages 52 to 59
The fall of Adam was the transgression of a physical law of nature. His fall was from immortality to mortality–from the celestial to the earthly. With a celestial resurrected body, he had engendered spirit children–now he had incorporated blood into his body so that he could beget physical, mortal bodies for those spirits to possess. He descended to mortality so that his children would have the opportunity of ascending to immortality.
If Adam was an immortal, celestial, resurrected being, then he was an exalted man. Since resurrected beings can produce only spirit children, then Adam must have made an extreme condescension to become mortal. By partaking of the seeds of death through the fall, he was accomplishing a necessary venture to produce physical bodies for those spirit children born to him in the spirit world. The sermons by many of the leading elders of the Church declared that Adam was the father of both our spirit and mortal bodies, for example:
We have not the power in the flesh to create and bring forth or produce a spirit; but we have the power to produce a temporal body. The germ of this, God has placed within us. And when our spirits receive our bodies, and through our faithfulness we are worthy to be crowned, we will then receive authority to produce both spirit and body. (Brigham Young, JD 15:137)
THE LAW OF PROPAGATION, Chapter 4 of Michael Adam of The Adam God Doctrine
Pages 36 to 51
To read along click here:
https://fundamentallymormon.tumblr.com/post/671763525402869760/the-law-of-propagation-chapter-4-of-michael-adam
There is a law, irrevocably decreed in heaven before the foundations of this world, upon which all blessings are predicated–And when we obtain any blessing from God, it is by obedience to that law upon which it is predicated. (D & C 130:20-21)
The laws of mathematics, science, and of propagation are eternal in their nature. Shortcuts by disobedience cannot produce similar results in these or in any of the works of God.
But it is hard to get the people to believe that God is a scientific character, that He lives by science or strict law, that by this He is, and by law He was made what He is; and will remain to all eternity because of His faithful adherence to law. It is a most difficult thing to make the people believe that . . . He is their Author. Our Spirits are His; He begot them. We are his children; He set the machine in motion to produce our tabernacles. (Brigham Young, JD 13:306)
The law of propagation is not an exception, and all living things must come forth by the law of reproduction through the seed of its own type and kind. Plants, insects, fowls, animals, and man, must reproduce their own species through obedience to this eternal and unchangeable law.
To Read Michael Adam: http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=149
To Read Other Great Books on Restoration Theology:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
BLOOD AND MORTALITY, Chapter 3 of Michael Adam
Pages 29 to 35
To read along: https://fundamentallymormon.tumblr.com/post/671275667871137792/blood-and-mortality-chapter-3-of-michael-adam
The basis of understanding the Adam-God doctrine consists of comprehending the nature of the fall. This doctrine simply explains the changing of an immortal body to a mortal body. When a resurrected immortal being partakes of the coarse and corporal elements of the earth, the fluid in their veins is induced with the seeds of mortality or death, which is in the blood. Blood is strictly a mortal fluid and its composition of mortal or temporal ingredients is obtained by eating earthly elements. When a person partakes of the tree of “good and evil,” he is partaking of the tree of mortality and death. Since the fruit and food of the earth come from vegetation, which is subject to only a few years of life, then any body which is charged with these properties will also become subject to death. Food from Mother Earth, in her present state, will produce blood within a mortal or immortal body.
To Read Michael Adam:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=149
To Read Other Great Books on Restoration Theology:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
THE GREAT ANNOUNCEMENT, Chapter 2 of Michael/Adam
To Read this chapter: https://fundamentallymormon.tumblr.com/post/671189537685438464/the-great-announcement-chapter-2-of-michaeladam
Pages 12 to 28
In the same year that plural marriage was publicly announced, President Brigham Young introduced another new doctrine. It concerned the Godhead and was soon to be spoken of as the “Adam-God doctrine”.
Even though plural marriage had not been very well received, perhaps even fewer members accepted this new concept in regard to Adam’s deified sphere. This famous public announcement later became re-interpreted, declared a mystery, or a false theory, or was claimed to be a misquote–some even denying that it was ever taught by him.
Long an item of speculation, the existence and role of Adam has been misunderstood and de-emphasized by world religions. The National Council of Churches apparently considered Adam to be the least understood, if not the least respected of all the ancients. More on the facetious side, it was reported that–
A film on the fall of man that omits Eve and portrays Adam as getting the apple from a vending machine won a $300 prize for five high school students of St. James United Church of Christ, Havertown, PA., in a National Council of Churches film-making contest whose theme was “technology and human values.” (The Christian Herald, June 1972, p. 13)
To Read Michael/Adam: http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=149
To Read Other Great Books on restoration theology: http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
THE MYSTERY OF CREATION, Chapter 1 of MICHAEL/ADAM
To Read this Chapter click here:
https://fundamentallymormon.tumblr.com/post/670926854742589440/the-mystery-of-creation-chapter-1-of-michaeladam
“It is the first principle of the Gospel to know for a certainty the character of God.” –Joseph Smith
“There are but very few beings in the world who understand rightly the character of God.” –Joseph Smith
Read this Chapter here:
Read this book here:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=149
https://youtu.be/Z5QYerQJ6cM
Read other great books on restoration theology:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
Neither is the man without the woman, neither the woman without the man in the Lord. (I Cor. 11:11) When Jesus was alive, general public opinion was in error about His divine mission. Today it is in error concerning His marital status. The concept of His celibacy was promoted by celibates and became popular through the mother church of Catholicism. Celibate priests believed that unmarried men were more righteous than those who were married. But Jesus advocated the laws of Judaism, not the alien apostate doctrines that were influencing the early Christian church. The Apostle Paul warned the Church against these influences, but their ultimate victory over true Christian doctrines is evident.To any reader of the Bible it is obvious that God’s first law to man was to be fruitful and multiply, and the first marriage of record was solemnized by God Himself. Never has He, from that day to this, promoted or advocated the laws of celibacy nor barrenness for righteous men and women. Believing that Jesus was married, according to divine law, is logical and reasonable. Propagation of species is a law of nature. It is a divine principle ordained for all living things. Can it be sanctioned in the lives of animals, plants, fowls and fish, and not for mankind? Yet it is considered by some to be too base, carnal and sinful for Christ and His disciples.
Read this chapter: https://fundamentallymormon.tumblr.com/post/670128434564972544/conclusion-of-jesus-was-married-chapter-9-pages
Read Jesus was Married: http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=133
Read other Great Books on the Restoration: http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
Chapter 8 of Jesus was Married Pages 79 to 99
Read this Chapter here: https://fundamentallymormon.tumblr.com/post/669943158053978112/jesus-and-his-posterity-chapter-8-of-jesus-was
The true Messiah spoken of by all the ancient prophets was the personification and representation of all that is true and noble. One of man’s most honorable estates is that of marriage and his family. The very thought of singleness and barrenness is generally repulsive and certainly not according to God’s law which commands mankind to “be fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth.” (Gen. 1:28) Living things are designed to grow and be productive. One of the most popular misconceptions about Jesus was His manliness. The common Christian has been taught about a Jesus with a femininity which is embarrassing if not revolting to anyone who understands His true character. The real Messiah labored and toiled with a genuine manly dignity. He walked many miles; He climbed and preached upon the mountainsides; He ate the most common food—and that among the poorest publicans and the worst of sinners. He wielded a whip across the backs of temple thieves and overturned their tables. Then with a dignity, majesty, and inner self-control that demanded the utmost strength, He silently and patiently withstood the beatings, the spitting and the sordid insults of a depraved humanity. Finally, He carried a burdensome cross through sweat and blood on the road to Calvary and suffered a tortuous death between two thieves.
Jesus was Married http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=133
Books on the Restoration http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
THE ANCIENT PRACTICE OF PLURAL MARRIAGE, Chapter 7 of Jesus was Married
Pages 52 to 78
Jesus defended and honored His lineage through the grand patriarch Abraham. Is it possible that Jesus would sustain the life of that great prophet, but not the laws and principles that made him great? Throughout the ministry of Jesus and His disciples there is not one word of denunciation against the principle of marriage or plural marriage. Certainly they were aware of such scriptures in the Old Testament as, “If he take him another wife, her food, her raiment, and her duty of marriage, shall he not diminish.” (Exodus 21:10) Yet He made no change in these instructions. Rather he advocated men to “do the works of Abraham” to be worthy of being Abraham’s seed.
It is not presumptuous to assume that Jesus had lived plural marriage—it had always been a law among the prophets of Israel. Jesus was to obey those laws—not to destroy them—but to show mankind how to live a fullness of all of the laws of God and the Gospel. His answer to Satan when tempted was “to live by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God;”
To read along with me on this chapter click here:
https://fundamentallymormon.tumblr.com/post/669499270270976000/the-ancient-practice-of-plural-marriage-chapter-7
To read Jesus was Married:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=133
To read other books on the Restoration:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
Read along: https://fundamentallymormon.tumblr.com/post/669200026494484480/an-everlasting-covenant-of-marriage-chapter-6-of Pages 38 to 52 When Paul the Apostle reflected upon the history and the future of Christ’s Gospel, he was saddened by the realization that there would “come a falling away” (2 Thes. 2:3) from those true teachings. Then while writing to Timothy he said that even “all they which are in Asia be turned away” (2 Tim. 1:15); and he also marvelled that those in Galatia were “so soon removed from him that called you into the grace of Christ unto another gospel” and that “there be some that trouble you, and would pervert the gospel of Christ.” (Gal. 1:6-7) However, with consolation he knew that the “times of refreshing shall come” which would be “the times of restitution of all things which God hath spoken by the mouth of all His holy prophets since the world began.” (Acts 3:21) This would be called the dispensation of the fullness of times and “that in the dispensation of the fullness of times he might gather together in one all things in Christ, both which are in heaven and which are on earth.” (Eph. 1:10) This restoration of the fullness of the gospel would include every doctrinal law, principle, and ordinance which God had ever revealed to man “by the mouth of all his holy prophets since the world began.”One of these gospel laws, among the many which had been deleted or diluted, was the practice and principle of plural marriage. It had been taught and practiced by the ancient prophets, patriarchs and the apostles. This law was commonly known and lived from the times of the ancient patriarchs and continued down throughout the Christian Dispensation.
THE CANA MARRIAGE, Chapter 5 of Jesus was Married
Pages 29 to 37
https://fundamentallymormon.tumblr.com/post/668284440009670656/the-cana-marriage-chapter-5-of-jesus-was-married
Circumstantial implications at the marriage in Cana of Galilee infer that Jesus was the bridegroom at this occasion. These implications become vividly clear when the story is carefully read. First, the story as recorded in John 2:1-12:
And the third day there was a marriage in Cana of Galilee; and the mother of Jesus was there; and both Jesus was called, and his disciples, to the marriage. And when they wanted wine, the mother of Jesus saith unto him, They have no wine. Jesus saith unto her, Woman, what have I to do with thee? Mine hour is not yet come.
His mother saith unto the servants, Whatsoever he saith unto you, do it. And there were set there six waterpots of stone, after the manner of the purifying of the Jews, containing two or three firkins apiece. Jesus saith unto them, Fill the waterpots with water. And they filled them up to the brim. And he saith unto them, Draw out now, and bear unto the governor of the feast. And they bare it.
When the ruler of the feast had tasted the water that was made wine, and knew not whence it was: (but the servants which drew the water knew;) the governor of the feast called the bridegroom.
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
THE GOSPEL LAW, Chapter 4 of Jesus was Married
Read along here:https://fundamentallymormon.tumblr.com/post/668022684532293632/the-gospel-law-chapter-4-of-jesus-was-married
Pages 16 to 28
https://youtu.be/XjqLLYSksRA
The definition of “fulfilling” the requirements of the law was used when Jesus came to John to be baptized. Baptism was a law of the gospel, practiced by the Jews before Jesus began His ministry. When John refused to baptize the Savior, Jesus demanded John to “suffer it to be so” because it was necessary that he “fulfill” the requirements of the laws of righteousness. Baptism is one of the eternal laws and commandments to which even the Savior of the world had to comply—or “fulfill”. It is not compatible with the laws of heaven that one be exalted without obedience to these eternal laws. Although Jesus was the “Lawgiver”, it does not permit Him the distinction of also being a lawbreaker. Obedience was a particular requirement upon the Savior for every law and ordinance of the gospel. This confession came from Jesus Himself when He said, “I came not to destroy the law; but to fulfill.” He was the example of perfect obedience to the Gospel laws; and marriage, like baptism, is one of the eternal laws.
Read Jesus was Married
Other Great Books of Restoration Theology
Sometimes the cure is worse than the poison. Speaking on certain events in history that need to be addressed. This will be one of my most important programs and is must listen to information.
RABBI JESUS, Chapter 3 of Jesus Was Married
Read This Chapter with me by clicking here.
Pages 10 to 15
To understand the nature and mission of the life of Christ, one must first understand the lineage, traditions and the religion into which He was born. History has accurately confirmed his birth, childhood, and adult life in a Jewish society. He honored Jewish laws. He taught in Jewish synagogues, and eventually became a Jewish Rabbi. His life’s mission was dedicated and foreordained to be a part of the Jewish society, and the events of his life were ultimately fulfilled according to the prophecies of the ancient Jewish prophets.
Unlike any other nation, the tribe of Judah was distinct in its moral and physical laws. The purpose of cleansing or purifying the body and soul was for a dedication and preparation of the “Messiah”, who would be born through that sacred lineage. Eating habits were restricted by spiritual laws to purify the blood, and marriage laws were jealously observed by the Jewish community to prevent introduction to contamination by any “gentile” strain of blood. Every Jewish woman lived with the hope and desire of being honored to bear the chosen “Messiah” and Savior of the world.
Read Jesus Was Married
Introduction and MARRIAGE AND CELIBACY Chapters 1 and 2 of Jesus Was Married
To read the text covered in this podcast click here.
Pages 5 to 10
“Did Jesus ever marry?” This has been a disputable question sometimes arising against the popular opinions of today. Tradition has formulated an opinion, popular with modern Christians, that Jesus never married. Objectors to His marriage contend that He was not subject to the same laws, ordinances, or principles which are otherwise imposed upon the rest of mankind. Some oppose His marriage by purporting that marriage is sinful in its nature—that marriage involves a base, animalistic or sensuous practice, and that the union of the sexes is an evil regardless of the conditions. Thus the popular consensus prohibits Jesus from complying with the ancient law and practice of marriage. Christianity today teaches a celibate Christ.
The reasons for believing in the marriage of Jesus, rather than in celibacy, are more logical, and to a great degree more valid, through the light of prophecy, history, and revelation. However, those who make reference to or boldly assert that Jesus was married will usually arouse a cry of “blaspheme” from the modern Christian. Despite the popular opinions and the pious modesty of our society, a careful investigation may prove interesting, if not advantageous, in the quest for an answer to this relevant question.
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=133
REVELATION OF DECEMBER 25, 1884 of Revelations 1880-1890
To read the revelation click here:
https://fundamentallymormon.tumblr.com/post/666646124562661376/revelation-of-december-25-1884-of-revelations
Pages 15 to 16
REVELATION OF DECEMBER 25, 1884
Given Through John Taylor
Salt Lake City
REVELATION given through John Taylor to instruct the families to put themselves in order and obey his law in order to receive blessing and protection from the Lord. A day of judgment and sorrow soon to overtake this and other nations. The Lord will sustain the righteous.
REVELATION OF APRIL 28, 1883, of 1880 to 1890 revelations
Pages 11 to 14
REVELATION OF APRIL 28, 1883
Given Through John Taylor
Salt Lake City
REVELATION given through John Taylor in response to his question why his mind had been confused and dull for the past two days. The contemplated arrangement with Thomas not acceptable. Forbidden for the Presidency to go into debt, unless commanded by the Lord. John Taylor to be the Lord’s mouthpiece. His counselors, George Q. Cannon and Joseph F. Smith, acceptable before the Lord. School of the Prophets to be organized for those who were worthy.
Read the revelation here.
Joseph Smiths views on the kingdom of God by Hyrum Andrus read by Scott Foloy
https://youtu.be/6-7VKMQsJTk
REVELATION OF JUNE OR JULY 1882, of Revelations 1880-1890 part 2
Pages 7 to 10
Given Through John Taylor
REVELATION given through John Taylor in late June or very early in July of 1882. Rulers of Kingdom and Church identified. Kingdom established to protect the Church. Any kingdom or government that fights against the Lord shall be overthrown.
Read the revelation in full here.
https://fundamentallymormon.tumblr.com/post/665653581128613888/revelation-of-june-or-july-1882-of-revelations
Read the full book here:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=189
Read Books online:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
REVELATION OF JUNE 25 & 26, 1882 OF REVELATIONS
1880 – 1890 PART 2
Pages 1 to 6
Table of Contents
Compiled by
OGDEN KRAUT
1973
To read this Revelation click here:
1882 Revelation
PREFACE
During the national crusades against the Church from 1880 to 1890, President John Taylor received many revelations from the Lord. Those revelations were seldom brought to the attention of the membership of the Church because the leading men were either hiding in the underground or in prison.
The following revelations were recorded by one of his daughters and have just recently been located. A sample of one of the hand-written pages is reproduced on the following page of this pamphlet.
These four revelations are in addition to those eight recorded in our previous book on “Revelations.”
Ogden Kraut
REVELATION OF NOVEMBER 24, 1889, Part 7 of Revelations 1880 to 1890
read the text to this program here
Pages 38 to 42
REVELATION OF NOVEMBER 24, 1889
Given Through Wilford Woodruff
Salt Lake City, Utah
REVELATION given through President Wilford Woodruff, November 24, 1889. Given in answer to his prayer about making concessions to the Government and the courts in regard to plural marriages. Church Presidency not to deny His law, make promises or pledges to the enemies, Judgments at the door. Anointed to keep commandments and exercise faith.
REVELATION OF SEPTEMBER 26, 1886, Part 6 of Revelations: 1880-1890
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=189
Pages 30 to 37
Ogdens books
1886 Revelation Given Through John Taylor
Centerville, Utah
REVELATION given through President John Taylor on September 26, 1886 in Centerville, Utah. Everlasting covenants stand forever and are not revoked. Men to use their free agency pertaining to God’s laws.
To read the full text covered by this program click here: https://fundamentallymormon.tumblr.com/post/665383473046028288/revelation-of-september-26-1886-part-6-of
Youtube: https://youtu.be/VXzqGHGc8Dk
REVELATION OF MAY 1884, Part 5 of Revelations: 1880-1890
Pages 28 to 29
https://fundamentallymormon.tumblr.com/post/664937198156759040/revelation-of-may-1884-part-5-of-revelations
Given Through John Taylor
Logan, Utah
REVELATION given through President John Taylor in May 1884, Logan, Utah. It was given in answer to President Taylor’s inquiry if the Lord had accepted the Logan Temple dedication. Revelations pertaining to the past, the present and the future are promised.
REVELATION OF APRIL 14, 1883, Part 4 of Revelations: 1880-1890
Pages 25 to 27
To read the rest of the revelation:
https://fundamentallymormon.tumblr.com/post/664842298708885504/revelation-of-april-14-1883-part-4-of
Given Through John Taylor
Salt Lake City, Utah
REVELATION given through President John Taylor on April 14, 1883, Salt Lake City, Utah. Given in answer to President’s prayer in which he asked the Lord to “Show unto us Thy will, O Lord, concerning the organization of the Seventies.” It affirms that the things that had been written were acceptable and that the Lord would further reveal more concerning his kingdom and for Zion. “What ye have written is my will, and is acceptable unto me:“And furthermore,
The 1882 Revelation of John Taylor Part 3 of Revelations: 1880-1890
Pages 18 to 24
REVELATION OF OCTOBER 13, 1882
Given Through John Taylor
Salt Lake City, Utah
REVELATION given through President John Taylor on October 13, 1882, in Salt Lake City, Utah. George Teasdale and Heber J. Grant called to the apostleship; the admonition of all who preside in the Stakes of Zion to establish law and righteousness. Heads of families and all people to repent and thereby obtain special blessings and promises. “Thus saith the Lord to the Twelve, and to the Priesthood and people of my Church.
To Read the full text of this revelation: https://fundamentallymormon.tumblr.com/post/664664179806994432/the-1882-revelation-of-john-taylor-part-3-of
Revelations: 1880-1890 Part 2
To read along click here:
https://fundamentallymormon.tumblr.com/post/664476542675648512/revelations-1880-1890-part-2
Revelations: 1880-1890 Part 1
Pages 1 to 12
Listen to this podcast at:
https://www.blogtalkradio.com/fundamentallymormon/2021/10/07/revelations-1880-1890--part-1-pages-1-to-12
Read the Text read on this program at:
https://fundamentallymormon.tumblr.com/post/664324832485425152/revelations-1880-1890-part-1-pages-1-to
During the 1880’s the Church suffered the indignities of persecution, prosecution, and confiscation of property. The leading men of the Church were in prison or dodging persecution. President John Taylor spent most of his time as president of the Church living in the underground to avoid imprisonment.
In the deepest of these sufferings the Lord was mindful of His people, and He bestowed upon them light and revelation for their comfort and encouragement. A few of many revelations received during this time were recorded in journals, on scraps of papers, or published in European editions of the Doctrine and Covenants. Those printed here are subject to controversy because of the manner in which they were recorded or printed. What little documentation has been available is included in the Notes following each revelation.
The reader must read these revelations in the light of apocryphal works–enlightened or benefited by whatever inspiration he can derive therefrom.
CONCLUSION, Chapter 18 of United Order
Read the text for this program: https://fundamentallymormon.tumblr.com/post/664324832485425152/revelations-1880-1890-part-1-pages-1-to
Read this book at: http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=212
Pages 272 to 285
If faith, repentance and baptism and laying on of hands is right and true and demands our obedience, so does co-operation and the United Order. (John Taylor, J.D. 21:60)
There is a fine line between the temporal and the spiritual. Man is commanded to renounce the world; yet he is commanded to weed it and make it livable by the sweat of his face. He is commanded to diligently serve God, yet he must always be administering relief to his fellow man. He is taught that the love of money is the root of all evil; yet he is considered worse than an infidel if he provides not these things for his family. Man has been commanded to love God with all his might, mind, and strength; yet he must labor six days out of seven in temporal affairs. A wise man realizes that he is sinful and imperfect, yet he knows that he is a child of God and can be exalted as a God. With his feet on the earth and his head in the heavens, man is torn between the temporal and the spiritual–between God and the devil. In this strange maze of mortality, man progresses or regresses in his quest for an understanding of life.
A HOUSE IN ORDER, Part 2 of Chapter 17 of United Order
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=212
Pages 263 to 272
The “One Mighty and Strong” will come to give the righteous people a chance to do what God has commanded them. Men must have faith in God to give them valiant leaders and correct principles. Brigham Young gave the following counsel and advice:
I want you to have faith enough concerning myself and nay counselors for the Lord to remove us out of the way, if we do not magnify our calling, and put men in our places that will do right. (J.D. 9:142)
If you have leaders who do not teach you the words of life and salvation–who do not give you the words of the Lord, why not have faith sufficient to remove them out of the way and have better men? If this people are righteous and have any leaders that are not capable of dictating you, why not stretch your faith to the heavens for God to remove them and give you men that are capable of leading you? (J.D. 6:173; see also Mark 9:46, Inspired Version)
The Lord gave a prophecy pertaining to the setting in order of His house in the parable of the vineyard–which depicted the final stages of Zion’s redemption. This parable, found in Section 101 of the Doctrine and Covenants, verses 43-62, is summarized in the following paragraph.
The servants of the vineyard began to say among themselves, “What need hath my lord” of some of the things that had been appointed to them. They began to throw out one thing and drop off another until it was apparent that they “hearkened not unto the commandments of their lord”. Eventually their enemies came in and almost totally “destroyed their works”.
A HOUSE IN ORDER, Part 1 of Chapter 17 of United Order
Pages 252 to 263
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=212
The Almighty is a lover of order and good government. (TPJS, p. 187)
The house of Jacob (Israel) became out of order when the eleven sons of Jacob refused to acknowledge Joseph as the rightful heir to rule as their leader. The descendants of Joseph have had a difficult time to regain their rightful place as rulers ever since. Jesus came through the lineage of Jacob and was told to “reign over the house of Jacob forever”. (Luke 1:33) Jesus understood the problems and conflicts in Jacob’s house and said, If a house be divided against itself, that house cannot stand”. (Mark 3:25)
Also there was the influence of filthy lucre which He denounced by saying, “My house shall be called of all nations the house of prayer, but ye have made it a den of thieves” (Mark 11:17), indicating that the house of Jacob was still out of order during His ministry. This was certainly evident when the Jews rejected Christ and His right to rule. But the prophecies of apostasy were not without the promise of a setting in order.
LATTER-DAY SINNERS, Chapter 16 of United Order
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=212
Pages 233 to 251
The earth also is defiled under the inhabitants thereof; because they have transgressed the laws, changed the ordinance, broken the everlasting covenant. Therefore hath the curse devoured the earth, and they that dwell therein are desolate: therefore the inhabitants of the earth are burned, and few men left. (Isa. 24:5-6)
Two principal sins are related to wealth–the love of money (1 Tim.6:10) and the inequality of riches (D. & C. 49:20). For the past 150 years the Saints have been guilty of both evils. The question now arises what happened to cause this failure. Orson Pratt contended that the Saints were guilty of these sins over a century ago:
Anything short of a perfect equality in temporal things is a sin; hence, the Lord says, “It is not given that one man should possess that which is above another, wherefore, the world lieth in sin.” Is this law now enforced upon the Saints? Do they have all things in common? Do they all possess the same? No; they have not become righteous enough to obey this law. Covetousness has taken such deep root in their hearts, through the wicked tradition of their Gentile fathers, that this law remains unheeded. (The Seer, O. Pratt, p. 291)
THE PHILOSOPHY OF CONSECRATION, Chapter 15 of United Order
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=212
Pages 213 to 232
And let every man deal honestly, and be alike among this people, and receive alike, that ye may be one, even as I commanded you. (D. & C. 51:9)
The Lord never gave instructions or commandments that would result in harm or misery for His children. Every commandment has been designed to eventually bring its own reward and compensation. The Prophet Joseph Smith said:
He never will institute an ordinance or give a commandment to His people that is not calculated in its nature to promote that happiness which He has designed, and which will not end in the greatest amount of good and glory to those who become the recipients of his law and ordinances. (TPJS, p. 257)
Every revelation from God to man has a purpose, although it may not be understood at the time it is given. The principle of the United Order has not been understood or appreciated, nor do people understand the blessings that can be obtained by obedience to that law. Men in general have a tendency to cling tightly to their possessions, and the mere mention of consecration is disturbing to them. They immediately think they will lose their wealth and freedom. [214] Nothing could be further from the truth. When the United Order is properly functioning, it will offer more opportunities and greater advantages than any other social program that has ever been attempted. The benefits apply not only to our present mortal life, but also in the life to come.
OUR CONTEMPORARY (OR CONTEMPTIBLE)SOCIETY, Ch 14 of United Order
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=212
Pages 196 to 212
But I know that there is no man on this earth who can call around him property, be he a merchant, tradesman, or farmer, with his mind continually occupied with: “How shall I get this or that; how rich can I get; or, how much can I get out of this brother or from that brother?” and dicker and work, and take advantage here and there–no such man ever can magnify the priesthood nor enter the celestial kingdom. (Brigham Young, J.D. 11:297)
The Savior made a parallel between our generation and that of Noah’s–not because of heavy rainfall or large ships–but because of the necessity for the whole world to be cleansed. The time has long passed for the Latter-day Saints to decide which course they wish to pursue–following the worldly to their inevitable collapse and destruction, or seeking to obey the laws and principles of heaven which God has already given them.
THE HONORABLE LAWS OF THE LAND, Chapter 13 of United Order
Pages 185 to 195
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=212
We believe in being subject to kings, presidents, rulers, and magistrates, in obeying, honoring, and sustaining the law. (12th Article of Faith)
In Thompson, near Kirtland, Ohio, some of the Latter-day Saints; attempted to organize themselves into a United Order. But, before a full organization could be completed, according to the principles of consecration, some of the wealthy members backed out. They turned to the gentile civil courts and sued the Church. This was a serious blow to the establishment of the United Order in its earliest attempt, because they won the case, causing the collapse of the order. The Saints learned from this early lesson that it was necessary to organize, purchase land, and deed properties according to the laws of the land; otherwise, the gentiles and the apostates would have power to destroy and rob them of their property.
This rule of obeying the law of the land in temporal affairs was also confirmed by the Lord who said, “Organize yourselves according to the laws of man; that your enemies may not have power over you”. (D. & C. 44:4-5)
THE INHERITANCES OF THE SAINTS, Chapter 12 of United Order
Pages 170 to 184
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=212
I, The Lord God, will send one mighty and strong,… to arrange by lot the inheritances of the saints…. (D.&C.85:7)
The above quotation is a portion of a revelation contained in a letter from the Prophet Joseph Smith to W.W. Phelps at Independence, Missouri. After quoting the revelation, the Prophet continued by writing, “… if what I have said is true, how careful men ought to be what they do in the last days, lest they are cut short of their expectations, and they that think they stand should fall, because they keep not the Lord’s commandments….” (D.H.C. 1:299)
In an article dealing with this particular letter, and the revelation it contains, the First Presidency of the Church issued their views in 1907 so the members of the Church could understand their position on the matter. They agreed that the subject of this whole letter to Phelps, and the part “accepted as a revelation, relates to the affairs of the Church in Missouri, the gathering of the Saints to that land and obtaining their inheritances under the law of consecration and stewardship”. (Improvement Era, 10:931)
Podcast Available at: https://podcasts.apple.com/us/podcast/fundamentally-mormon
BUILDING A ZION, Chapter 11 of United Order
Pages 158 to 169
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=212
I also beheld the redemption of Zion, and many things which the tongue of man cannot describe in full. * * * My scribe also . . . saw, in vision, the armies of heaven protecting the Saints in their return to Zion, and many things which I saw. (Joseph Smith, D.H.C. 2:381)
Zion and Babylon have always been competing with each other. They are as opposite in principle as good and evil; but they can exist only in proportion to the will and works of people. Good people cannot participate or assist in building up Babylon; nor will the wicked people seek to build up Zion. They cannot long exist together.
Babylon is just as pure in its way as is Zion; it is pure evil–for even good, when it becomes contaminated and perverted, becomes an evil. The main thing is that Babylon and Zion cannot mix in any degree; a Zion that makes concessions is no longer Zion. (What is Zion? A Distant View, Hugh Nibley, pp. 3-4)
THE TITHE IS THE LORD’S, Chapter 10 of United Order
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=212
Pages 143 to 157
And all the tithe of the land, whether of the seed of the land, or of the fruit of the tree, is the Lord’s: it is holy unto the Lord. (Lev. 27:30)
Tithing was not a new law introduced by Moses, for it existed in, the days of the patriarchs–even from the beginning of time. These tithes came from the annual “increase” of crops, herds, etc. (See Deut.14:22) Some of this 10% was for the assistance of the poor, the fatherless and widows–also to sustain the Levites, whose full time was devoted to administering the ordinances of the Lord. (See Deut. 14:29)
There is an important scripture indicating the close relationship between tithing and the law of consecration, and showing that they were both being practiced in the time of Abraham. From the Inspired Translation of the Bible we read:
Wherefore, Abram paid unto him tithes of all that he had, of all the riches which he possessed, which God had given him more than that which he had need . And it came to pass, that God blessed Abram, and gave unto him riches, and honor, and lands for an everlasting possession : according to the covenant which he [144] had made, and according to the blessing wherewith Melchizedek had blessed him . (Gen. 14:39-40)
Pages 115 to 142
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=212
Will the time ever come that we can commence and organize this people as a family? It will. Do we know how? Yes, what was lacking in these revelations from Joseph to enable us to do so was revealed to me. (Brigham Young, J.D. 11:326) Some of the members of the Church were given revelations and manifestations to convince them of importance of the law of United Order. For them this principle was of divine origin and they had a religious conviction that it was true. Others were touched by the spirit of it when they heard it and received a testimony that it was to be obeyed. For example, Charles Walker described his convictions when he heard of its announcement: Sunday, Feb. 15, 1874: Went to meeting all day. Bro. Brigham spoke in a powerful manner with a spirit that went to the hearts of the people, saying that the time had come for this people to enter into the order of Enoch. He said the Lord said come, the spirit said come, and said (meaning the first presidency) we say come, and let us enter into the united order and devote our labor, time, talent, means, strength and abilities to the building up of the Zion of our God. Said if we would enter into it, we should have wealth and union and the blessings of the Most High would attend us. If we would not receive it, we should bring curses upon ourselves and the sin would lie at our own doors. He said that now was the time, not tomorrow, next year, but right now, today. He then called for a show of hands of those who were willing to enter the order to be controlled temporally in all things to the building up of Zion. The vote of hands was unanimous with very few exceptions, at least I saw no contrary vote and after meeting I authorized H. Erving, the Clerk, to put my name down as willing to join the order. (Charles Walker Journal, p. 382)
ORDER AND DISORDER, Chapter 8 of United Order
Pages 95 to 114
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=212
Thus saith the Lord unto my servant Brigham, Call ye, call ye, upon the inhabitants of Zion, to organize themselves in the Order of Enoch, in the New and Everlasting Covenant, according to the Order of Heaven, for the furtherance of my kingdom upon the earth, for the perfecting of the Saints, for the salvation of the living and the dead.
You can accommodate yourselves by calling this a new revelation, if you choose; it is no new revelation, but it is the express word and will of God to this people. (Brigham Young, 1874, J.D. 17:154)
In 1872 Brigham Young delivered a sermon in which he said:
If Babylon should happen to tip over so that we could not reach out and the necessaries of life, we should be in a bad condition. I want to put you in mind these things, and it is my duty to say to the Latter-day Saints that they should take measures to sustain themselves–they should lay a foundation for feeding and clothing themselves. (J.D. 15:158)
ISRAEL’S JOURNEY IN THE WILDERNESS, Chapter 7 of United Order
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=212
Pages 85 to 94
I saw that this people would have to flee into the mountains, and into a climate and country that the Gentiles would not desire. If we are not in such a place, I do not know where we will find one more undesirable than this. (Brigham Young, J.D. 3:210)
After the Saints were driven from the United States, they camped in the Iowa Territory. This was their first stepping stone towards their new home in the desert. It was here that the Twelve Apostles “adopted” numerous families until Israel was divided into twelve tribes, or companies.
As in ancient Israel, they were going into a wilderness where no one suspected they would survive. Similarly they landed near a large body of salty water, which joined a small fresh water lake. They, too, would call the river joining them the River Jordan.
After the rulership of Moses, Joshua and several other leaders, the Lord’s kingdom was finally established, and only then did they enjoy peace, power and prosperity, with the Lord manifesting His pleasure in them. This will be repeated, but the day of deliverance is yet in the future.
THE MISSOURI MISCARRIAGE, Chapter 6 of United Order
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=212
Pages 70 to 84
I received, by a heavenly vision, a commandment in June following, to take my journey to the western boundaries of the State of Missouri, and there designate the very spot which was to be the central place for the commencement of the gathering together of those who embrace the fullness of the everlasting Gospel. (Joseph Smith, T.P.J.S.,p. 79)
While the Saints in Kirtland were attempting to live a United Order, the Lord gave a revelation concerning a “land of promise” which would have “no curse when the Lord cometh”. The place had not been revealed. but if they would gather to Ohio, they would be informed of this “Zion”. Later, it was revealed that the “New Jerusalem” or “Holy City”, the capital of the government of God, would be located in Jackson County, Missouri.
The Lord also revealed that this Zion could not be established except by obedience to the “law” of consecration. Another United Order was attempted in Missouri, and the Prophet dedicated the site for the Temple of the New Jerusalem at Independence. (See D. & C. 58:61-64)
THE KIRTLAND CATASTROPHE, Chapter 5 of United Order
Pages 55 to 69
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=212
It is not given that one man should possess that which is above another, wherefore the world lieth in sin. (D. & C. 49:20).
It was in Kirtland, Ohio, that some of the most important events in Church history occurred. Here the Prophet Joseph Smith made his home, and from here every major activity of the Church was conducted–the planning of towns, performing missionary work, building a temple, publishing information (such as the Book of Commandments, The Book of Mormon, and the Inspired Translation of the Bible). It was also in Kirtland that the Church obtained. the rolls of papyrus which came to be the writings of Abraham.
When the temple was built in Kirtland, the Saints enjoyed a modern Pentecost of spiritual experiences to witness the Lord’s approval of its construction and dedication. It was also here that some of the greatest manifestations that have ever been experienced by man took place. Ancient prophets holding the keys of their dispensations came to Kirtland to bestow them to this people. (See. D. & C. 110)
The Church enjoyed peace and prosperity in Kirtland–but also persecution and terrible losses. The Prophet was dragged from his house, stripped, covered with tar and feathers, and beaten.
OTHER ANCIENT ORDERS, Chapter 4 of United Order
Pages 35 to 54
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=212
Gather my saints together unto me; those that have made a covenant with me by sacrifice. (Psalms 50:5)
From the time of Enoch to the Gospel’s restoration in 1830, there have been only a few sporadic periods of time during which some of God’s children have been capable or worthy of obeying the United Order law. This chapter will include the three main economic systems where these principles were at least presented and taught to the people–as recorded in the Old Testament, Book of Mormon, and New Testament.
Moses
Whenever the Lord sought to guide the children of Israel, He also gave them certain laws pertaining to land title and stewardships. So it was at the time of Moses. The laws of Moses comprise several hundred statutes, judgments and commandments given for the regulation of government as well as individuals. Those considered here are land title, usury, indebtedness, and the Jubilee Law.
ENOCH AND HIS CITY, Chapter 3 of United Order
Pages 16 to 34
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=212
And Enoch and all his people walked with God, and he dwelt in the midst of Zion; and it came to pass that Zion was not, for God received it up into his own bosom; and from thence went forth the saying, ZION IS FLED. (Moses 7:69)
While Adam was still alive on the earth, the greatest financial success story took place. From that time to the present, there has never been a society to equal it–as the people were so righteous, they were translated. At this early date, God provided that crowning attainment for an example that others could follow. And, the man who made. it all possible was Enoch.
It is only through the Mormon scriptures that we know the principles that made-Enoch so great in the sight of God. Thus, Mormons should have a particular interest in the accomplishments of Enoch.
Enoch was born when Adam was 622 years old. In his youth he said, “My father taught me in all the ways of God.” In spite of Enoch’s speech impediment handicap, God called him to preach repentance to a wayward generation.
CAPITAL WEALTH: A BLESSING OR A CURSING, Chapter 2 of The United Order
Pages 11 to 15
He that loveth silver shall not be satisfied with silver; nor he that loveth abundance with increase. (Ecc. 5:10)
If you had been a male born an Assyrian 1500 years before Christ, you probably would have been raised as a soldier for the rest of your life. You never would have learned a trade or owned a business. If you had been born in Egypt in the height of its glory, you would probably have been raised in the rock quarries, the mines, or as a farm slave, and would have lived in a mud hut. The Pharaoh would have accumulated any excess profits, for he had assumed the position of a god, and you never would own a piece of ground. If you had lived in Athens, you would have been a slave to a huge bureaucratic group who exploited the masses by robbing them of their wealth and liberties. Being born in the Roman Empire would have offered you little more. The emperors were corrupt dictators, extracting money from the citizens by numerous and unreasonable taxes. The wealth of the Romans financed a huge government and innumerable soldiers with all its barbarism and corruption. In the Dark Ages you would have been a serf under a feudal system, and all the wealth produced would be taken by feudal lords. If you were born in the Orient, anciently or presently, you likely would have no more prosperity than a few days of extra food.
Introduction Chapter 1 of The United Order
by
Ogden Kraut
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
But it is not given that one man should possess that which is above another, wherefore the world lieth in sin. (D. & C. 49:20)
For if ye are not equal in earthly things, ye cannot be equal in obtaining heavenly things. (D. & C. 78:6)
Brethren and sisters, think of these things, and as the spirit of the Almighty was in your hearts when you received the laying on of hands and the baptism of the Holy Spirit, bearing testimony that the Gospel of Jesus Christ was true, seek with all your hearts, and know, by the same spirit, that the establishment of the United Order, is another step towards the triumph of that great and glorious work for which we are continually laboring, namely the dawning of the Millennium and the commencement of the reign of Christ on the earth. (George A. Smith, J.D. 17:62)
CONCLUSION: SECURING THIS GREAT TREASURE, Chapter 16 of Holy Priesthood Volume 6
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
Pages 302 to 314
And there ran a young man, and told Moses, and said, Eldad and Medad do prophesy in the camp. * * * And Moses said unto him, Enviest thou for my sake? Would God that all the Lord’s people were prophets, and that the Lord would put his spirit upon them! (Num. 11:27, 29)
By now we should have learned several important things pertaining to the “keys of the Priesthood.” First and foremost, it is the Melchizedek Priesthood that contains “the keys” to the following: “of all spiritual blessings of the Church”“of receiving the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven”“to have the heavens opened unto them”“to commune with the general assembly and church of the Firstborn”“to enjoy the communion and presence of God, the Father, and Jesus, the mediator of the new covenant.” (D & C 107:18-19) We should keep in mind that These powers and keys come from the Priesthood–not a man, a group of men, or the Church. [303]Only those holding the Melchizedek Priesthood have the power to bind or loose on earth and in heaven.Men who hold the Priesthood may be called upon by the Lord to perform a specific labor or mission that may not be under the jurisdiction of the mainstream Church.Any man, church or group who changes, discards or opposes the eternal laws, principles, ordinances and doctrines of the Priesthood, will lose their keys to the Priesthood–if they ever had them in the first place. All of this means that the whole responsibility of a man’s salvation rests upon him and the Priesthood he holds; he cannot depend on someone else, or their keys, to save him. See TPJS, p. 238.
CONCLUSION: SECURING THIS GREAT TREASURE, Chapter 16 of Holy Priesthood Volume 6
Pages 302 to 314
And there ran a young man, and told Moses, and said, Eldad and Medad do prophesy in the camp. * * * And Moses said unto him, Enviest thou for my sake? Would God that all the Lord’s people were prophets, and that the Lord would put his spirit upon them! (Num. 11:27, 29)
By now we should have learned several important things pertaining to the “keys of the Priesthood.” First and foremost, it is the Melchizedek Priesthood that contains “the keys” to the following:
“of all spiritual blessings of the Church”“of receiving the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven”“to have the heavens opened unto them”“to commune with the general assembly and church of the Firstborn”“to enjoy the communion and presence of God, the Father, and Jesus, the mediator of the new covenant.” (D & C 107:18-19) We should keep in mind that These powers and keys come from the Priesthood–not a man, a group of men, or the Church. [303]Only those holding the Melchizedek Priesthood have the power to bind or loose on earth and in heaven.Men who hold the Priesthood may be called upon by the Lord to perform a specific labor or mission that may not be under the jurisdiction of the mainstream Church.Any man, church or group who changes, discards or opposes the eternal laws, principles, ordinances and doctrines of the Priesthood, will lose their keys to the Priesthood–if they ever had them in the first place. All of this means that the whole responsibility of a man’s salvation rests upon him and the Priesthood he holds; he cannot depend on someone else, or their keys, to save him. See TPJS, p. 238.
From Persecuted to Persecutors, Part 3 Chapter 15 of Holy Priesthood Volume 6
Pages 278 to 301
The battle was over and someone had conditionally surrendered. What were the conditions? Leonard Arrington, former LDS Church Historian, explained the terms:
As a part of the “deal” by which this was arranged, church officials are said to have given congressional and administration leaders to understand that they would support a proposition to (1) prohibit forever the practice of polygamy in Utah; (2) that the church would dissolve its Peoples’ Party, [Kingdom organization] and divide itself into Republican and Democratic supporters; and that the church would (3) discontinue its alleged fight against Gentile business and relax its own economic efforts. [United Order]. The temporal kingdom, for all practical purposes, was dead–slain by the dragon of Edmunds-Tucker. (Great Basin Kingdom, p. 379)
Within ten years the Church had not only surrendered their basic political, social and economic doctrines, but they began to oppose them. The enemies of Mormonism had ceased to fight against the Saints, but the Church itself gradually took up where they left off–and plural marriage was the most obvious target.
The perpetuation of plural marriage has nearly always been a covert operation, accompanied by confusion and contradiction. Both before and after the Manifesto, members of the leading quorums were divided in their opinions: some promoting it and some opposing it–and others even tried to spy and expose it
Pages 258 to 277
The American dream of a land of freedom had turned into a nightmare of tyranny. It had become so corrupt that many states wanted to secede, while Utah was trying to join. For their devotion to the Constitution, the Saints in this area were rewarded with persecution and imprisonment. In a Dr. Jekyll/ Mr. Hyde performance, the lovely lamb of liberty had turned into a ravenous wolf. Instead of a military force to defend the Mormons, the U.S. Government sent an army out to destroy them.
If ever the Lord wanted to cleanse a nation, it was this one–and it certainly needed it. The Lord pleaded with the Saints to let Him fight their battles. In 1880, He revealed to Wilford Woodruff:
And what I the Lord say unto you, mine Apostles, I also say unto my servants the Seventies, the High Priests, the Elders, the Priests and all my servants who are pure in heart and who have borne testimony unto the nations. Let them go forth and cleanse their feet in pure water and bear testimony of it unto the Father who is in heaven.
And then, saith the Lord unto mine Apostles and mine Elders, when ye do these things with purity of heart, I the Lord will hear your prayers and am bound by oath and covenant to defend you and fight your battles. (Journal of Wilford Woodruff, Jan. 25, 1880)
And in 1889, about one year before issuing the Manifesto, President Woodruff was again told by the Lord:
Place not yourselves in jeopardy to your enemies by promise. Your enemies seek your destruction and the destruction of my people. If the Saints will hearken unto my voice, and the counsel of my servants, the wicked shall not prevail. Let my servants who officiate as your counselors before the courts make their pleadings as they are moved upon by the Holy Spirit, without any further pledges from my Priesthood. (“1889 Revelation to Wilford Woodruff,” SLC, as recorded in Revelations 1880-1890, Pioneer Press, p. 64)
THE KEYS TO PLURAL MARRIAGE, Part 1 of Chapter 15 of Holy Priesthood Volume 6
Pages 243 to 258
For I have conferred upon you the keys and power of the priesthood, wherein I restore all things, and make known unto you all things in due time. (D & C 132:45)
There have been more disagreements, confusion, and controversy over the keys to plural marriage than all the other keys combined. For this reason, this chapter will be the longest, and for many readers the most interesting. It will be divided into the following major sections:
Background of Priesthood Keys to Plural MarriageThe Keys of 1886–and BeyondA Key to the ManifestoFrom Persecuted to PersecutorsGroups and Splinter Groups
Background of Priesthood Keys to Plural Marriage
Ever since its introduction by Joseph Smith in the 1830’s, the law of plural marriage has been a highly controversial subject that has certainly not lost much intensity through the years. The arguments about who does and does not have the keys to perform plural marriages have been debated over and over again. But one thing is certain–those who oppose plural marriage do not hold the keys to plural marriage.
DOCTRINE AND KEYS OF THE KINGDOM, Chapter 14 of Holy Priesthood Volume 6
Program for 08-11-2021 at 8pm mountain time. Call in Number is 917-889-8827
Pages 233 to 242
And I give unto you a commandment that you shall teach one another the doctrine of the kingdom. (D & C 88:77)
The doctrines of the kingdom are the fulness of the Gospel of Jesus Christ. They are the keystone to exaltation and the pathway to the Celestial Kingdom. They should be valued as one of the greatest treasures on earth.
The problem with learning “the doctrine of the kingdom” is that it requires much searching, study, and faithful obedience to the commandments. There are so many false doctrines of devils, contending doctrines of modern Christianity, and changed doctrines in the Church of Jesus Christ, that God’s true doctrines are not easy to find.
Members of the Church of Jesus Christ have always had difficulty in accepting and learning and maintaining the doctrines of the kingdom. Since most of them are not popular with the world, Church members are often persuaded to substitute more accepted policies for difficult doctrines.
There is a significant difference between policy and doctrine. Policy is not an eternal truth, and it frequently changes with the times, conditions, opinions, social life, and wishes of its members. When the doctrines of the Priesthood are treated in the same manner, apostasy has begun its work.
Policy changes frequently; doctrine remains fixed. In matters of true doctrine, there is no conflict between living and dead prophets. Truth is consistent, and doctrines of the Priesthood are eternal.
Keys of the Priesthood seldom have anything to do with policies, but rather with the doctrines of the Kingdom.
PATRIARCHAL KEYS, Chapter 11 of Holy Priesthood Volume 6
Pages 174 to 198
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=130
Elias who held the keys of God’s church in the days of Abraham and blessed him, has restored the patriarchal powers and graces of the priesthood, to link together the families of men in patriarchal order, from now to the time of the end. (CHC 6:557)
To present the information in this chapter in the most organized way, it has been divided as follows:
History of Patriarchal Order of Priesthood
The Calling and Mission of Patriarchs
Three Types of Patriarchs Presiding PatriarchStake PatriarchFamily Patriarch The Patriarchal Laws Patriarchal Order of Enoch (United Order)Patriarchal Law of Marriage (Plural Marriage)
History of Patriarchal Order of Priesthood
The office and calling of a patriarch reaches back to the beginning of time on this earth. The Prophet Joseph looked upon those days and said, “I saw Adam in the valley of Adam-ondi-Ahman. He called together his children and blessed them with a patriarchal blessing.” (JD 6:238, 1839)
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
KINGS AND KEYS, Chapter 10 of Holy Priesthood Volume 6
Pages 166 to 173
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=130
And I will make thee [Abraham] fruitful, and I will make nations of thee, and kings shall come out of thee. (Gen. 17:6)
Protestants and Catholics alike have studied the scriptures in an attempt to understand the different offices existing in the early Christian church, but they have no knowledge of their real purpose or function. They have occasionally incorporated some elders, teachers or deacons into their churches, but even then they are unsure of all the functions of those offices.
John Taylor talked about kings and priests that officiated sometime after the days of Noah:
We find that after the days of Noah an order was introduced called the patriarchal order, in which every man managed his own family affairs, and prominent men among them were kings and priests unto God, and officiated in what is known among us as the Priesthood of the Son of God, or the Priesthood after the Order of Melchizedek. (JD 17:207)
The Apostle John also mentioned kings and priests unto God:
Unto Him that loved us, and washed us from our sins in His own blood, and hath made us kings and [167] priests unto God and His Father; to him be glory and dominion forever and ever, Amen. (Rev. 1:5-6; see also Rev. 5:10)
Read more books on Restore Theology at:http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
Joseph Smith–Holds These Keys Forever
Part 2 of Chapter 8 of Holy Priesthood Volume 6
Pages 148 to 154
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
Among the keys that Joseph Smith held were the powers of communication between the living and the dead. The doctrine of the Lord is that the “rights of the priesthood are inseparably connected with the powers of heaven” (D & C 121:36). If those who suppose all the keys of the Priesthood have to be confined to some mortal, then they do not understand these keys. Joseph Smith (1) was ordained to hold the keys of this dispensation before he was born, (2) he had them while he was on earth, (3) he still holds them, and (4) he will hold them for eternity.
On the 8th of March the assurance by revelation was given to the Prophet that–“The keys of this kingdom shall never be taken from thee while thou art in the world, neither in the world to come.” (Sec. 90:3) This confirms upon the head of Joseph Smith the presidency of the great dispensation he was the instrument in the hands of God in introducing into the world. Henceforth he stands at the head of it, whether in heaven or in earth.*
JOSEPH SMITH AND THE KEYS, Chapter 8 of Holy Priesthood Volume 6
Pages 129 to 14
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
And the keys of the mysteries of the kingdom shall not be taken from my servant Joseph Smith, Jun., . . . (D & C 64:5)
This chapter will be divided into four sections:
Joseph Smith–Ordained in the Pre-Existence
Joseph Smith–Head of This Last Dispensation
Joseph Smith–One on Earth at a Time
Joseph Smith–Holds These Keys Forever
Data about Keys, Part 3 of Chapter 7 of Holy Priesthood Volume 6
Pages 117 to 128
Related Passages on Keys
There are several interesting scriptural passages that refer to those holding keys:
Elijah held the keys of the sealing power (turning the hearts of the fathers and children) in ancient Israel. (Mal. 4:5-6; D & C 27:9; 110:13-16) Nephi, the son of Helaman, in the early Christian era also held important keys of sealing. (Helaman 10:4-10) Elias held the keys of “the dispensation of the gospel of Abraham” (D & C 110:12), while another called by the same name [probably Gabriel, or Noah] was “committed the keys of bringing to pass the restoration of all things spoken by the mouth of all the holy prophets since the world began, concerning the last days.” (D & C 27:6) Moroni holds “the keys of the record of the stick of Ephraim.” (D & C 27:5) Jesus Christ, when He appeared to John, said, “I am he that liveth, and was dead; and, behold, I am alive forevermore, Amen; and have the keys of hell and of death.” (Rev. 1:18)
True and False Agents Agents of the Priesthood, similar to men with any other kind of authority, can become oppressive, offensive, cruel and even wicked. The Prophet Joseph soon learned that “almost all men” will rule with “unrighteous dominion.” (See D & C 121:39) This has been proved over and over again throughout history. It happened in the Catholic Church with men who supposedly “held the keys” originally given to Peter. In the 13th century a new order was established called “The Inquisition,” which held trials on those suspected of heresy. When one accused of heresy was brought before the Inquisition, confession and repentance might result in only a token punishment, for instance, the making of a pilgrimage. If the accused remained obstinate in his heresy, he was delivered to the civil authorities for punishment, because the state considered heresy a civil offense. The methods used by the Inquisition were comparable to those of civil courts of the time, but were barbaric according to modern standards. The defendant was denied counsel; testimony of heretics and [104] excommunicates was admitted against him; cruel tortures were often used to extort a confession. Punishment took forms of imprisonment or death (usually by burning alive at the stake) with confiscation of the condemned’s property in either case. Although reliable figures are difficult to obtain, it is known, for example, that during 1239 in France 183 persons were burned. Bernard Gui, one of the prosecutors in southern France in his Register between 1249 and 1258 shows no verdicts of acquittal in the trials of 200 suspects. Gui’s lifetime record of convictions totaled 930, of whom 47 were burned and 307 were sentenced to prison; all 930 had their property confiscated. (American People’s Enc. 10:264)
OATH AND COVENANT OF PRIESTHOOD, Chapter 6 Of Holy Priesthood Volume 6
Pages 72 to 86
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
A covenant concerns two persons. Both parties must do something to make the covenant effective. That principle is in full operation in the oath and covenant of the priesthood. He who receives the priesthood covenants to magnify his calling in the priesthood. That makes the covenant valid. That is too often forgotten. (Evidences and Reconciliation, Widtsoe, p. 253)
When a man receives the Holy Priesthood, he receives more than just its authority; he accepts the oath and covenant attached thereto. “Therefore, all those who receive the priesthood, receive this oath and covenant of my Father. . . .” (D & C 84:40) However, the oath and covenant do not apply to all orders of Priesthood, as Joseph Smith explained:
The 3rd [order] is what is called the Levitical Priesthood, consisting of priests to administer in outward ordinance, made without an oath; but the Priesthood of Melchizedek is by an oath and covenant. (DHC 5:555)
But first of all, let’s define these legal terms of oath and covenant:
Oath: An external pledge or assertion, made in verification of statements made or to be made…. Oath of Allegiance: An oath by which a person promises and binds himself to bear allegiance to a particular [73] sovereign or government. (Black’s Law Dictionary, p. 840)
Covenant: Those in which the party binds himself to the future performance of some act. A covenant which has for its object something annexed to, or inherent in, or connected with land or other real property. (Black’s Law Dictionary, p. 293)
THE FUNCTION AND USE OF KEYS, Chapter 5 of Holy Priesthood Volume 6
Pages 67 to 71
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
The veil was taken from our minds, and the eyes of our understanding were opened. (D & C 110:1)
The value of any key is in its use and function. If you should find a ring of keys along the road, you would have a problem in knowing what they are for; and without that knowledge, they would be worthless to you. If such a perplexing situation arises over small temporal keys, what greater problems can arise over spiritual keys! Men use keys and locks to open up their temporal treasures; God uses keys to open up the treasures of His Kingdom.
A key without a lock, or a lock without a key, is of no value. Furthermore, if they are not protecting anything of value, they are still worthless. The greater the value of that which is protected, the greater the value of the keys. This can also be applied to spiritual keys as well.
All keys have one thing in common–they are meant to operate, function, or perform some useful act. If they do not achieve this, then of what value are they?
PRIESTHOOD RIGHTS AND KEYS, Chapter 4 of Holy Priesthood Volume 6
Pages 42 to 66
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
The Lord promised Zacharias that he should have a son who was a descendant of Aaron, the Lord having promised that the priesthood should continue with Aaron and his seed throughout their generations. Let no man take this honor upon himself, except he be called of God, as was Aaron; and Aaron received his call by revelation. (TPJS, p. 272)
We have often heard the scriptural passage that “the rights of the priesthood are inseparably connected with the powers of heaven,” but like many of the Priesthood terms already discussed, this word rights is also frequently misunderstood.
This chapter will discuss answers to three frequently asked questions regarding Priesthood rights and keys:
Who has keys of the Priesthood?What are the rights to Priesthood keys?How does one use and abuse Priesthood keys?
AUTHORITY, POSITION, CALLING, KEYS, Chapter 3 of Holy Priesthood Volume 6
Pages 25 to 41
Wherefore, now let every man learn his duty, and to act in the office in which he is appointed, in all diligence.” (D & C 107:99)
This chapter is divided into the following sections:
Explanation of TermsAuthority, Position, KeysCallings and KeysSpecific CallingsGeneral CallingsMagnifying Your CallingsRule and Reign OR Serve and Sacrifice
Explanation of Terms
It would be much easier to understand these Gospel terms if we could put them in some kind of order–such as that listed in the chapter title above. But since they are so closely allied together, there is no defined timetable in which you can place them.
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
IN SEARCH OF A GREAT TREASURE, Chapter 1 of Holy Priesthood Volume 6
Pages 1 to 11
For where your treasure is,
there will your heart be also. (Matt. 6:21)
Those seeking for a treasure spend time, effort, and means in order to secure that which is of great worth to them. To one person something may be a real treasure while it is only insignificant to another because their values are different. The old adage is true that “one man’s trash is another man’s treasure.”
Jesus gave the following two examples of the value that we should place on the kingdom of heaven:
Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto treasure hid in a field; the which when a man hath found, he hideth, and for joy thereof goeth and selleth all that he hath, and buyeth that field.
Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a merchant man, seeking goodly pearls: Who, when he had found one pearl of great price, went and sold all that he had, and bought it. (Matt. 13:44-46)
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
CONCLUSION, Chapter 18 of Holy Priesthood Volume 5
Pages 254 to 268
Blessed is that man that maketh the Lord his trust, and respecteth not the proud, nor such as turn aside to lies. (Ps. 40:4)
Just before His crucifixion, Jesus sat upon the Mount of Olives with his disciples and looked down through the centuries to the latter days. (See Matt. 24.) He described to them the signs that would precede His second coming and the “end of the world.” He gave four major warnings for His disciples, both then and now, to help them avoid the pitfalls of the last days:
“Take heed that no man deceive you.” (v. 4) This shows that man and deception would be one of the greatest dangers to His disciples in the last days.“Many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ; and shall deceive many.” (v. 5) Christ warns them of a grave danger coming from among His own followers.“Many false prophets shall rise, and shall deceive many.” (v. 11) A greater danger would come from those who are considered true prophets but in reality were not.“There shall arise false Christs, and false prophets, and shall shew great signs and wonders, insomuch that, if it were possible, they shall deceive the very elect.” (v. 24) This final deception is so severe that only the “very elect” have a chance to escape. All who are not the very elect will be deceived.
THE FAILURE OF MANKIND, Chapter 17 of Holy Priesthood Volume 5
Pages 239 to 253
I can tell you this much about it, it is pretty hard work to make sheep out of goats. (Brigham Young, JD 20:43)
This chapter is divided into three sections:
THE FAILURE OF MANKIND, Chapter 17 of Holy Priesthood Volume 5
Pages 239 to 253
I can tell you this much about it, it is pretty hard work to make sheep out of goats. (Brigham Young, JD 20:43)
This chapter is divided into three sections: The Failure of MenThe Failure of the Church and GovernmentThe Failure of the WorldThe Failure of Men Of all the slaves who ever rowed oars, shoveled dirt, picked cotton, or carried burdens, did any of them really want to be a slave? Probably not, yet nearly all men allow someone else to do their thinking for them–which is actually a form of slavery.
God gave each individual a body to use in many different ways: he has legs to walk, hands to work, a mouth to eat, eyes to see, and a mind to think. He wouldn’t want someone else to walk for him, eat for him, or see for him. So why do most men want someone else to do their thinking for them? If another person dictates the use of your body as a slave, what is it when he dictates the use of your mind?
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
LAWS, PRINCIPLES AND ORDINANCES, Chapter 16 of Holy Priesthood Volume 5
Pages 225 to 238
If the principles by which any of us attempt to save ourselves are contrary to the Bible, we may know they are man’s teachings, not God’s, for the Lord and His gospel remain the same–always. (editorial, Church News, June 3, 1965, p. 16)
Since we have been commanded not to put our trust in the arm of flesh, where can we put our trust? The answer, of course, is in the Lord, for the Savior Himself commanded, “Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve. (Matt. 4:10)
Many scriptural passages make it very clear that we should put our trust only in the Lord:
I will love thee, O Lord, my strength. The Lord is my rock, and my fortress, and my deliverer; my God, my strength, in whom I will trust; my buckler, and the horn of my salvation, and my high tower. I will call upon the Lord, who is worthy to be praised: so shall I be saved from mine enemies. (Ps. 18:1-3)
Our fathers trusted in thee: they trusted, and thou didst deliver them. They cried unto thee, and were delivered: they trusted in thee, and were not confounded. (Ps. 22:4-5)
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
WHERE HAS ZION FLED?, Chapter 15 of Holy Priesthood Volume 5
Pages 216 to 224
For a voice of wailing is heard out of Zion, How are we spoiled: we are greatly confounded, because we have forsaken the land. . . . (Jer. 8:19)
What conditions result when true prophets are no longer found on the earth? What happens to the Zion that God’s prophets have encouraged the Saints to establish for thousands of years? Zion is lost!
Failure to create a Zion was constantly repeated in ancient Israel. Worldly influences have had a powerful effect upon those church and political leaders who should have led the people away from the influences of Babylon, so “the Lord hath caused the solemn feasts and sabbaths to be forgotten in Zion, and hath despised in the indignation of his anger the king and the priest.” (Lam. 2:6) There was no divine intervention to prevent them from leading the people astray. Kings, priests, and prophets fell into temptation and were overcome, and they lost their Zion.
It is written in the Book of Mormon that “the laborer in Zion shall labor for Zion; for if they labor for money, they shall perish.” (2 Nephi 26:31) Nephi was not just talking to common folks, but leaders who were supposed to labor to build up Zion. The Lord has instructed, “And your whole labor shall be in Zion, with all your soul, from henceforth. . . .” (D & C 30:11) Business concerns, corporation affairs, and worldly matters should be only a small part of the activities of leaders in Zion. They should not depend on the labors of others for their support, but as Alma said, “He also commanded them that the priests whom he had ordained should labor with their own hands for their support.” (Mos. 18:24)
The Character of Prophets, Part 2 of Chapter 14 of Holy Priesthood Volume 5
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
Pages 207 to 215
The Character of Prophets
Through a detailed study of the scriptures, the following pattern emerges in describing the character and work of the prophets:
They continually denounce and rebuke the evils of their times among both the people and their government.After such rebukes, they expressed the Lord’s mercy and His encouragement for them to seek for Zion and His kingdom.They brought forth the word of the Lord, revelation, and scripture–often accompanied by miracles.They were actively engaged in some special project or work which required divine guidance, i.e. translation of ancient texts, building an ark, defeating the enemy in battle, etc.Prophetic direction is predicated on blessings or cursing, depending on obedience or disobedience to the Lord. An example is found in Leviticus where the Lord says, “If ye walk in my statutes, and keep my commandments. . . then I will give you [such and such blessings].” (Lev. 26:3.4) And from Deuteronomy the Lord says, “If thou shalt hearken diligently unto the voice of the Lord thy God. . . all these blessings shall come on thee, and overtake thee. . . .” (Deut. 28:1,2); but “if thou wilt not hearken unto the voice of the Lord, . . . all these curses shall come upon thee, and overtake thee; . . . (28:15)
PORTRAIT OF A PROPHET, Chapter 14 of Holy Priesthood Volume 5
Pages 195 to 215
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
Joseph Smith laid the foundation of this work; he was chosen by the Lord for that purpose, and was ordained by prophets and inspired men who formerly held the keys of the kingdom of God upon the earth. (Wilford Woodruff, JD 14:32)
This chapter is included to help us in distinguishing true prophets so we will know the correct ones to sustain.
There are a variety of prophets upon the face of the earth today, and many of them seem to congregate in the Utah area. They may be classified into the following groups:
true prophetsfalse prophetsfallen prophetsordained prophetspretended prophets There are only a few true prophets and even fewer fallen prophets. Ordained prophets are those assuming to be prophets and pretended prophets are the most numerous and the most popular. But the false prophets are the most dangerous. All of them have a place and purpose, and in a way they provide a maze that true sheep must experience and struggle through.
SUSTAINING AND FOLLOWING THE BRETHREN, Chapter 13 of Holy Priesthood Volume 5
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=128
Pages 182 to 194
Know ye not, that to whom ye yield yourselves servants to obey, his servants ye are to whom ye obey. (Romans 6:16) When used in this context, to sustain means to “support” and “uphold;” to help “keep in existence;” to assist someone in his office and calling. It doesn’t mean you necessarily have to agree with every word he says. Over 40 years ago, Elder Marion G. Romney related the following story: One day when President Grant was living, I sat in my office across the street following a general conference. A man came over to see me, anelderly man. He was very upset about what had been said in this conference by some of the Brethren, including myself. I could tell from his speech that he came from a foreign land. After I had quieted him enough so he would listen, I said, “Why did you come to America?” “I am here because a prophet of God told me to come.” “Who was the prophet?” I continued.“Wilford Woodruff.” “Do you believe Wilford Woodruff was a prophet of God?” “Yes,” said he. “Do you believe that his successor, President Lorenzo Snow, was a prophet of God?” “Yes, I do.” “Do you believe that President Joseph F. Smith was a prophet of God?” “Yes, sir.” Then came the “sixty-four dollar question.” “Do you believe that Heber J. Grant is a prophet of God?” His answer: “I think he ought to keep his mouth shut about old age assistance.”Now I tell you that a man in his position is on the way to apostasy. He is forfeiting his chances for eternal life. So is everyone who cannot follow the living prophet of God. (Conf. Rept., Apr. 1953, p. 125)
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
A HOUSE IN CONFUSION, Chapter 12 of Holy Priesthood Volume 5
Pages 168 to 181
Son of man, thou dwellest in the midst of a rebellious house, which have eyes to see, and see not; they have ears to hear, and hear not: for they are a rebellious house. (Ezek. 12:2)
Churches are composed of many personalities and nationalities. They are like a schoolhouse with many levels of intelligence and understanding. Thus, revelation to the church has to be very general, to apply to all members; whereas revelation to an individual is designed to fit the specific needs of the individual.
If you have ten people or a thousand in a group, the only possible level on which they can be “united” or in agreement is the level of the lowest of the lot and that isn’t exalting to anyone very high. (Patriarchal Order of Family Government, Harold W. Blackmore, 1974, p. 70)
Church leadership cannot rise much higher than the level of its members, nor does the level of church members rise above its leaders. Thus, sometimes church leadership impedes the advancement of individuals.
Since Church leaders can dispense only general information, individuals must rise above the general level of the church to achieve exaltation. All ten million Mormons are not going to walk through the celestial gate, so every Saint–using correct guideline–must reach as high as he can by himself. Most men, governments and even churches eventually fail
THENEED FOR DEVILS AND FALSE PROPHETS, Chapter 11 of Holy Priesthood Volume 5
Pages 147 to 167
There is evil in the world, and there is also good. Was there ever a counterfeit without a true coin? No. (Brigham Young, JD 7:240)
It is sometimes difficult to understand why God created such a beautiful world and then allowed evil, sin and wickedness to have so much dominion over it. “Where does this evil come from?” Isaiah records the answer:
I am the Lord, and there is none else. I form the light and create darkness: I make peace, and create evil: I the Lord do all these things. (Isa. 45:6-7)
But why does God put evil on the earth that He created? This has been a great mystery to both Protestant and Catholic scholars, and there are very few good answers. Bible scholars have commented:
To what extent physical sufferings are the necessary means to greater good is, however, a great question. (Ungers Bible Dic., p. 329)
Of this problem, some have been embittered. (Zondervan Enc. of Bible 2:420)
God is against evil, but its existence is often a stumbling-block to belief in a God of love. (The Illus. Bible Dic. 1:487)
To read this or other restoration theological studies click here:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
CAN LEADERS LEAD ASTRAY? Chapter 10 of Holy Priesthood Volume 5
Pages 126 to 146
You cannot lead a person astray unless that person is willing to be led astray. (Heber C. Kimball, JD 12:189)
During a seven-mile cross-country race in Malaysia, the lead runner took a wrong turn, and all the other racers followed him–running about ten miles before the race officials found them. We think how stupid the racers were to follow the lead runner so blindly! But many times in our earthly experience, we play “Follow the Leader” because it’s too difficult to make the effort to learn if the leader is actually heading in the right direction. Occasionally someone will come along who stops long enough to study out where that front man, or men, are leading. The Savior could be considered in this category.
There was a full fledged race going when He came upon the scene. All the runners were following the leaders. They were pushing with all they had to keep up, to be abreast, racing with the crowd. The leaders had always run their path, and they never questioned its authenticity. They simply took for granted that the runner in front was going the right way.
Then He came into the race. He saw where those who were supposed to be leading the race were headed, and He knew that that was not the path that the Judge had set for the race. So He stopped, took note of the roads, and headed off in another direction. Since he was the Leader in this new direction, the leaders that [127] were going in the other direction became very angry that He should do such a thing. Why didn’t He follow them like all the other runners? Of course, the only thing to do was to belittle Him, and eventually get rid of Him. He could prove dangerous to the course they were leading!
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
THE GIFT OF PROPHECY AND REVELATION, Part 2 of Ch9 of Holy Priesthood Vol 5
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
Pages 115 to 125
Article 5 of our Articles of Faith clearly states that, “We believe that a man must be called of God, by prophecy….” and revelation–not by “nomination,” “approval,” “vote,” and “seniority.”
The majority of active members believes the LDS Church is being run by constant revelation. However, if such an important process as choosing the president of the Church is done by nominations, seniority and voting, then we should wonder how other Church affairs are being conducted and administered. Most members today believe that Church leadership cannot err, but Brigham Young disputed that:
The first presidency have of right a great influence over this people; and if we should get out of the way and lead this people to destruction, what a pity it would be! (JD 6:100)
I am more afraid that this people have so much confidence in their leaders that they will not inquire for themselves of God whether they are led by Him. I am fearful they settle down in a state of blind self-security, trusting their eternal destiny in the hands of their leaders with a reckless confidence that in itself would thwart the purposes of God in their salvation, and weaken that influence they could give to their leaders, did they know for themselves, by the revelations of Jesus, that they are led in the right way. Let every man and woman know, by the whisperings of the Spirit of God to themselves, whether their leaders are walking in the path the Lord dictates, or not. (JD 9:150)
THE GIFT OF PROPHECY AND REVELATION, Ch9 of Holy Priesthood Vol 5
Pages 101 to 116
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
Now it was the custom among all the Nephites to appoint for their chief captains, . . . some one that had the spirit of revelation and also prophecy; . . . (3 Ne. 3:19)
If all the nations and churches selected leaders who had the gift of prophecy and revelation, what a great world it would be! The less revelation received, the more corrupt the world becomes. The Prophet Joseph Smith said:
. . . we can see that the doctrine of revelation far transcends the doctrine of no revelation; for one truth revealed from heaven is worth all the sectarian notions in existence. (TPJS, p. 338)
When a prophet says, “Thus saith the Lord,” people can have a great deal of trust and confidence in that prophet:
We never suffered ourselves to go into any important measure without asking Brother Joseph to inquire of the Lord in relation to it. Such was our confidence in him as a Prophet, that when he said, “Thus saith the Lord,” we were confident it would be as he said; and the more we tried it, the more confidence we had, for we never found his word to fail in a single instance. (Alexander McRae, Des. News, Nov. 1, 1854)
It would be a poor lighthouse that gave off a different signal to guide every ship entering a harbor. (Spencer W. Kimball, Conf. Rept., Apr. 1976, p. 7)
A schism has developed within the Church–not so much among the members as among its leaders–past and present. The contemporary leaders seem to have little difficulty in rationalizing their current position even though it contradicts that of the inspired early leaders. But many members are asking questions, such as, “How can some leaders teach one thing and other leaders something just the opposite, and both be right?” Like the changing of seasons, the Church seems to take on different appearances with the passing of time. As Mormons, it is easy for us to see that there is something wrong with the following conflict: John the Baptist baptized people by immersion in the River Jordan; others have come along since then, also claiming to be prophets, saying we can now baptize by sprinkling, pouring, or not at all. It is evident that they both cannot be true prophets. It is more difficult, however, for Mormons to recognize and admit that similar changes have occurred within the LDS Church in the last century. (See 95 Theses by the same author.) We should ask ourselves: Would the Lord give two different and conflicting practices for any Gospel ordinance?Should any eternal ordinance, principle, or doctrine by changed, substituted or rejected?Has the Lord ever revoked any of His laws except in the case of the unworthiness of the people?When there is a conflict in doctrinal teaching, does it mean that mankind can be saved or exalted based on different laws, principles, and ordinances?If one prophet is teaching vastly different from another, doesn’t it mean that one of them is wrong?
JOSEPH SMITH’S ADMONITION, Chapter 7 of Holy Priesthood Volume 5
Pages 75 to 85
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
Joseph Smith said to this people, that all the wisdom he had was received from the hand of the Lord. (Brigham Young, JD 1:78)
All Mormons respect the name and position of Joseph Smith, but only a few really appreciate and comprehend what he taught. Said Brigham Young, who was one of his most devoted apostles:
It is my delight to hear the things of God brought to the understanding of the children of men. This is the beauty of the Gospel we have received. The excellency of the glory of the character of brother Joseph Smith was that he could reduce heavenly things to the understanding of the finite. When he preached to the people–revealed the things of God, the will of God, the plan of salvation, the purposes of Jehovah, the relation in which we stand to him and all the heavenly beings, he reduced his teachings to the capacity of every man, woman, and child, making them as plain as a well-defined pathway. This should have convinced every person that ever heard of him of his divine authority and power, for no other man was able to teach as he could, and no person can reveal the things of God, but by the revelation of Jesus Christ. (JD 8:206)
THE REFORMERS’ ATTEMPT TO REFORM, Chapter 6 of Holy Priesthood Volume 5
Pages 58 to 74
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
No faithful man ought to follow either the pope himself or any of the holy men, but in such points as he hath followed the Lord Jesus Christ…. (John Wycliffe, The Great Controversy, E. G. White, p. 102)
Ecclesiastical history is checkered with accounts of scholastic theologians and ministers who, without the aid of revelation, use their own learning and reasoning to make changes in the ordinances and principles of the Gospel. When unable to get a genuine revelation from God, they supposed their own ideas were inspired.
One of the greatest catastrophes to come upon the Christians was not when they were fed to lions, burned at the stake, driven from their homes, or perished from famine. True Christianity died when men of learning and pride led the church by assuming divine guidance, but scholars can never replace prophets!
After the last inspired prophet died, new, uninspired, learned, and proud imitators took his place. From then on, truth and error were intermingled, and both sheep and wolves were “dressed” alike. Paul had warned the Saints:
“Beware lest any man spoil you through philosophy and vain deceit, after the tradition of men, after the rudiments of the world, and not after Christ. (Col. 2:8)
CHRIST AND THE JEWISH LEADERS, Chapter 5 of Holy Priesthood Volume 5
Pages 48 to 57
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
I seek not mine own will, but the will of the Father which hath sent me. (John 5:30)
Jesus started His ministry by saying, “Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God.” (Matt. 4:4) One interpretation of this could be that the words of man have very little worth in comparison to the words of God.
When Jesus went into the wilderness to be with God, the tempter came to Him, but Christ’s best defense was quoting the scripture which says, “Get thee thence, Satan: for it is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God and him only shalt thou serve.” (Matt. 4:10) Jesus was quoting from the Old Testament, but it is difficult to tell the exact source because it is mentioned so many times. (See Deut. 4:10; 6:13; 10:12; 11:13; 13:4; Josh. 22:5; 24:14, 15, 22; 1 Sam. 7:3; 12:14, 20, 24.) It is the foundation of the Israelite religion.
This scripture can be divided into two parts: one is to worship only the Lord; the other is to serve only Him. It seems like such a simple commandment, yet it is probably the most neglected.
One of the most misinterpreted scriptures of the Bible is, “For all the prophets and the law prophesied until John.” [49] (Matt. 11:13) Modern clergymen assume that Jesus did away with the law of the Old Testament because the law ended with Jesus; but Christ said:
Think not that I am come to destroy the law, or the prophets: I am not come to destroy, but to fulfil. For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till all be fulfilled. (Matt. 5:17-18)
TRUSTING IN THE LORD, Chapter 4 of Holy Priesthood Volume 5
Pages 38 to 47
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
Serve God and trust in Him. You cannot serve man, nor make flesh your arm, for your salvation. (Wilford Woodruff, Coll. Disc. vol. 2, Apr. 6, 1890)
When I was a child, we played a very popular game called “Follow the Leader.” It was fun trying to do everything the leader did; however, sometimes he did ridiculous, hard, dangerous, or wrong things. After I grew up, there was no need to play such silly childhood games. Nevertheless, I notice that many adults still play a form of “Follow the Leader” in their political, professional, economic, and religious activities; and sometimes they become just as ridiculous as children.
There seems to be a natural or spiritual instinct in man to have an example or a leader–someone to show him the right path to take. We are placed on this earth surrounded by physical and spiritual confusion. We grow up having to choose from thousands of paths leading every direction, and as bewildered children we struggle to find the right one.
However, God has not left us in total confusion and darkness. He has given us prophets who have received inspired revelations, visions and manifestations filled with instructions and directions. These scriptures are simple and true and filled with comfort and guidance.
FALLIBILITY AND INFALLIBILITY, Chapter 3 of Holy Priesthood Volume 5
Pages 26 to 37
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
For there is not a just man upon the earth, that doeth good, and sinneth not. (Ecclesiastes 7:20)
In order to write a chapter on this subject, it is necessary to first define the terms. According to Webster’s New World Dictionary, 1984–
Fallible: (a) liable to be mistaken or deceived;
(b) liable to be erroneous or inaccurate.
The first definition refers to people, and the second to information or concepts.
Infallible:incapable of error; never wrong; reliable; sure; incapable of error in setting forth doctrine on faith and morals.
There can be little doubt that certain principles are infallible, eternal and everlastingly true; but when it comes to mankind, there has been only One “infallible” person.
THE LORD IS MY SHEPHERD, Chapter 2 of Holy Priesthood Volume 5
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
pages 18 to 25
. . . choose you this day whom ye will serve; . . . but as for me and my house, we will serve the Lord. (Joshua 24:15)
When Jesus came into mortality, He did more than make an atonement for all mankind–He also set an example for them. He established the Gospel and then lived it as it should be lived. Jesus was the most perfect example; man has proved to be the worst example!
So, whom should we follow? Christ Himself answered, “follow me”. He did not say follow My disciples or apostles, or the Sanhedrin, but “Me”! We should let the Lord be our shepherd, fileleader, hero, exemplar, captain, and master–as the following quotes explain:
Exemplar
Christ is the great Exemplar. With reference to “all covenants, contracts, bonds, obligations, oaths, vows, performances, connections, associations, or expectations” (D & C 132:7)–that is, in all things–he leads the way and sets an example for his brethren. “Follow thou me,” is his cry. (2 Ne. 31:10) (Bruce R. McConkie, Mormon Doctrine, p. 259)
Trusting in the Arm of Flesh, Chapter 1 of Holy Priesthood Volume 5
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
Trusting in The Arm of Flesh
Next to the committing of sin, there is no more fruitful cause of apostasy among the Latter-day Saints than when we put our trust in the arm of flesh. (Heber J. Grant, Gospel Standards, p. 31)
February 1996
PREFACE
Within the LDS Church the instruction is all too frequently voiced to “Follow the Brethren” or to “Follow the Prophet.” There have been countless speeches, conference reports, panel discussions, pamphlets and entire books and manuals on this theme. But do we understand what this really means? Do we know the real implications and consequences of following such advice. It is like the acceptance of the word humongous, which someone started and many now use, but it’s not even found in the dictionary. It becomes generally accepted just because of frequent usage, not because of correctness.
Since so much emphasis and importance is placed upon our obedience to this expression of “Follow the Brethren”, each of us should certainly have a clear understanding of exactly what this means. Where did the term originate? Has the Lord ever given such a commandment? To what extent are we required to follow these Brethren? Are there times when we are justified in not following them?
Is this a geographical matter? Do we “follow the leaders” physically to the Rocky Mountains, or do we “follow the leader’s” advice and stay in foreign countries?
Is this a social call? Should we dress and act like them? Do we invest in similar financial programs, learn their professions, and mingle with the same kind of people?
CONCLUSION, Part 2 of Chapter 16 of Holy Priesthood Volume 4
Pages 239 to 247
Destructions and Cleansing
The evidence is clear that for many years we have lived in Babylon–but the day will come when it will be said, “Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen.” (Rev. 18:2) The Lord will have to destroy all its wickedness to prepare for the re-establishment of His Kingdom on the earth.
Why does the earth need to suffer wars and destructions? It is a cleansing process. Since man has failed to honor the laws of God, they will reap their punishments.
God gave the commandment to “be fruitful and multiply” (Gen. 1:24), but society and government now encourage small families and promote birth control and contraceptives–even in public schools. God forbids whoredom, prostitution, and adultery, making laws to burn or stone the guilty parties to death. (See Lev. 21:9; Num. 5:22; Gen. 38:4.) But these sins, and countless more, rage in every city of our nation.
God established laws against homosexuals saying, “If a man also lie with mankind, as he lieth with a woman, both of them have committed an abomination; they shall surely be put to death.” (Lev. 20:13) But instead our government makes civil rights laws to protect them.
And the list goes on and on–so is it any wonder that there will have to be drastic destructions to bring about a complete cleansing!
After all these wars and destructions, the surplus of women will be even greater than before–so the question arises:
How are the overplus females to obtain husbands for eternity?
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
CONCLUSION, Part 1 of Chapter 16 of Holy Priesthood Volume 4
Pages 229 to 247
A Principle, Ordinance, Covenant and Law
It has been very interesting and informative to see how many nations have benefited from their acceptance of a plural marriage lifestyle. Several non-Christian nations, such as China and India, and some in the Near East, such as Arabia, Syria, Persia and Africa, have, on the whole, had less immorality than the so-called Christian nations who have not accepted such a lifestyle.
The Bible records that for thousands of years prophets, patriarchs, priests, and kings obeyed and lived polygamy. All the tribes of Israel, including the Jews, accepted it; and God chose this polygamous lineage through which Jesus was born. Furthermore, the Savior always spoke respectfully of those prophets and people who lived plural marriage, never saying anything against that principle.
There is nothing in the Old or New Testament that enforces the law of monogamous marriages, neither is there anything opposing plural marriage. We have seen that the only ancient law enforcing monogamy came from a band of robbers who gradually extended it throughout the Roman Empire, and influenced other nations and religions, especially the Christians. What a tragic history, showing how the “Christian” nations have repeatedly neglected their surplus women–[230] leaving them with illegitimate children, prostitution, disease, or a life of celibacy!
THE MORMONS, Plural Marriage 1885, Part 3 of Chapter 15 of Holy Priesthood Volume 4
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
Pages 211
1885
Prosecutions continued as Federal officials paid rewards and bribes for information on “co-habs”. Many polygamists were imprisoned, went into hiding, or moved to Mexico. In President John Taylor’s last public address (Feb. 1, 1885), he said:
These are precious principles which only the Saints know how to comprehend and appreciate. We are told “that the natural man perceiveth not the things of God, neither can he know them, for they are spiritually discerned,” and therefore those outside of that influence and spirit which is communicated to the Saints of the Most High, through obedience to the Gospel of the Son of God, find it very difficult to understand them. But we comprehend them, because God has given unto us His Spirit, which takes of the things of God and shows them unto us. (JD 26:148-149)
THE MORMONS, Plural Marriage , Part 2 of Chapter 15 of Holy Priesthood Volume 4
Pages 200 to 21
When the law of celestial marriage was first whispered to him, he opposed it, exclaiming, “It is of the devil,” but God knew his heart and in open day a messenger from heaven with three women clothed in white raiment stood before him several feet from the ground and addressed him thus, “You never can receive a full and complete salvation in my kingdom unless your garments are pure and white and you have three counselors like me.” Thus he was convinced that the principle was right and he subsequently married five wives and he became the father of fifty children. (Jenson’s Biographical Encyclopedia 3:415)
Opposition to the law of plural marriage Joseph Smith:
They accuse me of polygamy, and of being a false Prophet, and many other things which I do not now remember; but I am no false Prophet; I am no impostor; I have had no dark revelations; I have had no revelations from the devil; I made no revelations; I have got nothing up of myself. The same God that has thus far dictated me and directed me and strengthened me in this work, gave me this revelation and commandment on celestial and plural marriage, and the same God commanded me to obey it. He said to me that unless I accepted it and introduced it, and practiced it, I, together with my people, would be damned and cut off from this time henceforth. And they say if I do so, they will kill me! Oh, what shall I do? If I do not practice it, I shall be damned with my people. If I do teach it, and practice it, and urge it, they say they will kill me, and I know they will. but,” said he, “we have got to observe it. It is an eternal principle and was given by way of commandment and not by way of instruction.” (Contributor 5:259)
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
THE MORMONS, Plural Marriage 1829 to 1880, Part 1 of Chapter 15 of Holy Priesthood Volume 4
Pages 189 to 208
The Restoration of Plural Marriage
In the foregoing chapters of this book we have studied the history and attitudes of many different people and nations toward the principle of plural marriage. Kings and paupers, prophets and priests, rich and poor have recognized the beneficent attributes of polygamy. From the Congo to the most industrialized nations and from every color, religion and nationality have come favorable statements regarding this marriage lifestyle.
Now we come to the restoration of plural marriage as part of the Gospel of Jesus Christ revealed to the Prophet Joseph Smith. We will read what the Lord Himself had to say about plural marriage in this dispensation and what the response of the Saints has been toward these revelations. The Lord has emphasized the important connection between plural marriage and the laws of the Holy Priesthood.
Apparently, the reasons why plural marriage was introduced into the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints are still a mystery to most Mormons. However, Elder Mark E. Petersen gave one good reason:
Why was plural marriage practiced by the Latter-day Saints? Only about 4 percent of them ever entered into this form of matrimony, but why did even they?
THE AMERICANS, Chapter 14 of Holy Priesthood Volume 4
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
Pages 174 to 188
Land of “Religious Freedom”?
Both governments and religions were growing like mushrooms, and some lasted about as long. Religions wanted control over governments, and governments tried to get control over religions. Unfortunately, God usually had little to do with either. Their laws and the laws of God were frequently in conflict.
A few souls attempted to get out from under such secular and ecclesiastical bondage and sought for a new land and new freedom. They called the new country America–a place where good men and women could accept God’s laws as their laws. It seemed to be His desire also, for later He said, “For verily I say unto you, my law shall be kept on this land.” (D & C 58:19) Men who loved freedom and good government were selected to write those laws into a Constitution, as God explained:
And for this purpose have I established the Constitution of this land, by the hands of wise men whom I raised up unto this very purpose. . . . (D & C 101:80)
www.Facebook.com/Lazurus197
John Leyser, Part 3 Chapter 13 of Holy Priesthood Volume 4.
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
Pages 165 to 173
From the time of Christ to the latter part of the 16th century, there were alternate efforts to either outlaw plural marriage or to promote it. Both the Popes and Protestant leaders took turns on both sides of the issue. With the aid of the Gutenburg printing press and the availability of the scriptures, many pamphlets and books began to be published supporting plural marriage. John Leyser came out with a great work in 1682 called Polygamy Triumphant, containing over 500 pages with nearly every supporting quote by leading scholars, ministers and even some Catholics. Its logic and common sense appealed to many people, even in other countries, but the general public accepted the subject more from curiosity than for an application in their lives. It was so well received that it became a sort of “source book” on the subject. But teaching people to live polygamy then, as now, had a similar effect of trying to sell someone a disease.
King Philip of Hesse, Part 2 of Holy Priesthood Volume 4
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=126
Pages 154 to 165
The three powerhouses that ramrodded the Reformation were Luther, Melanchthon, and Bucer–the latter being an eminent theologian, friend and advisor to King Philip, the Landgrave. Bucer was “utterly horrified” when he learned that his good friend, Philip, who was one of the most important defenses of the Reformation, was about to commit bigamy. Bucer rushed to Philip’s castle at Melsungen in an attempt to dissuade the Prince from a terrible mistake. Bucer listened to Philip’s arguments–the main one being his desire for a son to inherit the throne, and had scriptural references to justify it. Philip further stated that if the Reformers wouldn’t assist him, he would turn to the Catholic Emperor. Bucer was stunned and took the problem to Luther. This was a matter that would take more than a day for the leading Reformers to solve.
THE REFORMERS, Part 1 of Chapter 13 of Holy Priesthood Volume 4
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=126
Pages 144 to 154
Polygamy–More Secret than Public
The Reformation supposedly started about 1517, but many men before then had preached, written and given their lives in support of a reform in the Catholic Church. The Reformation caused a split in the church because of their many changed and perverted doctrines. Besides all their errors in doctrine, history, and ordinances, the Church had ventured into money-making programs to gain greater wealth. The popes received and wallowed in more riches than kings and emperors.
THE MUNSTERS, Chapter 12 of Holy Priesthood Volume 4
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=126
Pages 131 to 143
Defended Polygamy with their Lives
Of the several different polygamous advocates and societies, none has proved as unusual and interesting as that of John Bockelson (John of Leyden) and his Anabaptist followers in Munster, Germany, during the mid-1500’s. “Anabaptists” was the name given to those who denied the validity of infant baptism, among other things, and were the extreme left in the army of the Reformers.
John Bockelson was born an illegitimate son of the mayor in a small Dutch town near Leydon, Holland. He was trained as a tailor but soon ventured into other fields. He became restless and traveled throughout Europe and later spent four years in England. He loved poetry and acting and soon found his gift as an eloquent orator. His success came quickly when he became a preacher in the Anabaptist movement that was spreading across Holland in 1533. The leader of this new revival was Jan Matthy who selected John for a mission to Munster, Germany, to convert the town from other Protestants and Catholics. John did just that. His success was phenomenal, and the town was soon converted to the Anabaptists.
THE CATHOLICS, Part 3 of Chapter 11 of Holy Priesthood Volume 4
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
Pages 120 to 130
For as the eternal law–that is, the will of God the Creator of all–for the preservation of the natural order, permits the indulgence of the bodily appetite under the guidance of reason in sexual intercourse, not for the gratification of passion, but for the continuance of the race through the procreation of children; so, on the contrary, the unrighteous law of the Manichaeans, in order to prevent their god, whom they bewail as confined in all seeds, from suffering still closer confinement in the womb, requires married people not on any account to have children, their great desire being to liberate their god. Instead, therefore, of an irrational craving in Abraham to have children, we find in Manichaeus an irrational fancy against having children. So the one preserved the natural order by seeking in marriage only the production of a child; while the other, influenced by his heretical notions, thought no evil could be greater than the confinement of his god. * * *
THE CATHOLICS, Part 2 of Chapter 11 of Holy Priesthood Volume 4
Pages 110 to 120
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=126
Around the year 400 A.D. restrictions increased for persons who wanted to become members of the priestly offices. Schaff reports:
Catechumens, neophytes, persons baptized at the point of death, penitents, energumens (such as were possessed of a devil), actors, dancers, soldiers, curials (court, state, and municipal officials), slaves, eunuchs, bigamists, and all who led a scandalous life after baptism, were debarred from ordination. The frequenting of taverns and theatres, dancing and gambling, usury and the pursuit of secular business were forbidden to clergymen. (Hist. of the Christian Church, Schaff, 3:256)
THE CATHOLICS, Part 1 of Chapter 11 of Holy Priesthood Volume 4
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=126
Pages 100 to 110
THE CATHOLICS:
Polygamy Against Secular and Ecclesiastical Law
As is true in every dispensation when prophets bring the word of God to man, the Gospel of Jesus Christ also began to be changed within a few years of its beginning. Departure from true principles did not occur suddenly, but rather with small compromises, gradual changes and alterations–similar to the setting of the sun when darkness slowly overtakes the light. During Christ’s ministry there were “thousands” who came to listen and follow Him; but just before His crucifixion, “all the disciples forsook him, and fled.” (Matt. 26:56)
THE CHRISTIANS, Chapter 10 of Holy Priesthood Volume 4
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
Pages 89 to 99
Christ Fulfilled the Law
When Jesus Christ was born, polygamy was known and lived by various nationalities all over the world. Many of the Jews that He associated with either talked about it or were living it. How could these learned Biblical scholars teach about the ancient prophets without bringing up the subject of their many wives? These people were caught between the ancient Israel laws that advocated polygamy and those of the Roman Empire that discouraged it. So, isn’t it strange that on the written record Jesus never said a single word about either law? In all the writings of His disciples, never did they say a word for or against plural marriage.
THE NEPHITES: Polygamy not for the Wicked, Ch 9 of Holy Priesthood Vol 4
Pages 77 to 88
Unlike the Bible, the Book of Mormon doesn’t say much about plural marriage. Nor did it say much about any of the other higher principles of the Priesthood. This is understandable when you consider that the book was intended for a priestcraft oriented people, blinded by tradition, custom and superstition. A thousand contending Christian churches were leading the people down different and strange paths. The corruptions of their society and failure to learn and obey Priesthood laws denote a people about to be destroyed rather than a people about to be translated or exalted.
Nephi often read the words of Isaiah to his brothers and he told them, “I did liken all scriptures unto us. . . .” (l Nephi 19:23), meaning that he applied those passages to themselves as much as to anyone else. He explained that the judgments of God “come upon all nations.” (2 Nephi 25:3) And when the Savior appeared among the Nephites, He said, “a commandment I give unto you that ye search these things diligently; for great are the words of Isaiah.” (3 Nephi 23:1) Among the last words of Mormon was his admonition to “Search the prophecies of Isaiah.” (Mormon 8:23)
Read the full chapter here: https://fundamentallymormon.tumblr.com/post/672095264109199360/jesus-the-son-of-adam-chapter-8-of-michael-adam
Read Holy Priesthood Volume 4:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=126
THE JEWS, Chapter 8 of Holy Priesthood Volume 4
Polygamy Increases Their Population
Pages 69 to 76
There comes a time when the faithful adherents to principle become outnumbered by those who oppose them; [76] then a strange transition occurs: the faithful are labeled apostates by the apostates. However, principles do not change but men do.
The Jews can’t deny that polygamy existed in the Bible, nor will they say that it was never lived by some of their people. Yet today most of them do not recognize it as a necessary principle of their faith.
In Mormonism, there are currently a limited number of Jews in Jerusalem, as well as in other countries, who still believe and practice plural marriage. Fortunately, eternal principles and laws of God find acceptance by a few.
Read the full chapter here:
https://fundamentallymormon.tumblr.com/post/672850900426047488/the-jews-chapter-8-of-holy-priesthood-volume-4
THE HEBREWS, Chapter 7 of Holy Priesthood Volume 4
read this chapter https://fundamentallymormon.tumblr.com/post/672842251269963776/the-jews-chapter-8-of-holy-priesthood-volume-4
Pages 59 to 68
https://youtu.be/G0Iyc6zjzuI
Blessings of Bible Polygamists!!
It is important in this history to also include the plural marriage beliefs and customs of the Hebrews, or Israelites–descendants of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob. Polygamy is mentioned and/or inferred from the first to the last book of the Holy Bible, which comes to us through the mouths of some of the greatest prophets that ever lived. All or part of those scriptures are honored by several great world religions, i.e., Jews, Moslems, Protestants, Catholics, and Mormons. These Bible prophets recorded, spoke, and lived by the word of God. Their lives had to be clean and exemplary before they were able to receive communication from God, and one of the examples they set was living plural marriage!
Abraham. Father Abraham was the great and grand patriarch of the Bible–a man who is still honored as a spiritual giant by the Christians, Moslems, and Jews. God was very pleased with him and promised–
In thy seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed; because that Abraham obeyed my voice, and kept my charge, my commandments, my statutes, and my laws. (Gen. 26:4-5)
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=126
THE ISLAMS, Chapter 6 of Holy Priesthood Volume 4
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=126
Pages 44 to 58
The Polygamous Solution in Arabia
By definition, Islam means “The Moslem religion; a monotheistic religion in which the supreme deity is Allah and the chief prophet and founder is Mohammed.” (Webster’s New World Dic., 1984 ed., p. 747) Mohammed was born in Arabia and lived from 570 to 632 B.C. Most Moslems feel, however, that the beginnings of their religion actually went back further than that; they claim it is the restoration of the original religion of Abraham. The terms Islam, Moslem, and Mohammedan are used somewhat interchangeably.
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
https://youtu.be/q5BAc6VFrTE
THE HINDUS: Polygamy to Monogamy, Chapter 5 of Holy Priesthood Volume 4
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=126
Pages 36 to 43
India Law Changed Polygamy to Monogamy
Hinduism is the professed religion of over 2/3 of the people in India. It embraces the philosophies and moral teachings of sacred works in the Vedas (four ancient sacred books of Hinduism, consisting of psalms, chants, sacred formulas, etc.), and contains some of the most beautiful and uplifting thoughts embraced by any religion.
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
THE AFRICANS: A Variety of Polygamy Cultures, Chapter 4 of the Holy Priesthood Volume 4
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=126
Pages 23 to 35
Africa has proved to be one of the most interesting nations allowing and practicing polygamy. Some may wonder why so many “backward” or “heathen” people should be included in a study or defense of the practice of plural marriage. One of the reasons is because Africa is composed of so many different cultures and tribes living plural marriage, and yet they have little or no contact with each other. And interestingly, from out of the backwood jungles or in the most refined, advanced metropolitan cities–the effects of plural marriage are about the same.
Father Eugene Hillman spent 25 years in Africa, where he worked with various natives–especially the Black people of the backwoods. He found a people that had never seen indoor plumbing, electric lights, telephones or television, but they were polygamists. In that society they had never heard of a woman selling her body in prostitution; it was inconceivable to them. There was no excuse, for every woman could be married to the man she wanted. Yet if they should come to America and see our modern monogamist Christian nation, they would see resulting prostitution, illegitimate children, abortions and sexually transmitted diseases.
Why is it that intellectual Americans can learn such a profound moral lesson from so-called “heathens”?
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
THE ROMANS: Monogamy Law, Chapter 3 of Holy Priesthood Volume 4
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=126
Pages 14 to 22
Although monogamy goes back to the beginning of time, specific laws enforcing it go back to only about 2500 years ago in the Roman Empire.
The date and origin of the first settlement on the present site of Rome are obscure; although legends name Romulus as the city’s founder in 753 B.C. Sometime during the eighth century B.C. various tribes that had lived on the original Seven Hills were united under the rule of Etruscan kings, who remained dominant until late in the sixth century B.C. when the Romans overthrew Etruscan rule and established the republic. Rome developed as the capital of one of the ancient world’s largest and most prosperous empires. (American Peoples Encyl. 16:148)
And so did their laws, notably those regulating and restricting monogamy within their empire.
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
ADAM AND EVE:The Garden, Chapter 2 of Holy Priesthood Volume 4
Read this chapter here: https://fundamentallymormon.tumblr.com/post/672843604476264448/adam-and-evethe-garden-chapter-2-of-holy
Pages 10 to 13
The marriage system among the nations should be determined according to the laws of God, not by men in government. Since the days of the Garden of Eden, man was given the power and responsibility to govern his household. His home is his castle, and he is king. From Mother Eve to the modern-day career girl, woman has been instructed that she is not to act in a governing role in the marriage relationship. A properly organized family cannot have two heads.
When the devil tempted Eve, he did it with many truths. He said that if she would partake of the tree of knowledge, several good things would result:
She would not die.Her eyes would be opened.She would be as the gods.She would know good and evil.The tree was good for food.It was pleasant to the eyes.It would make her wise. (See Gen. 3:4-6.)
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=126
find more at http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
The Search for Truth
Recognizing and honoring truth is far more important than abiding by traditions and customs. If one system has more evidence of truth and righteousness than another, then certainly we ought to condone it rather than condemn it. Our American Christian marriage system has taught us that monogamy is right and polygamy is wrong. But as James Campbell said:
These prejudices are neither natural nor inveterate; but that they have been induced by the corrupted Christianity of the medieval priesthood, and that they will be removed when Christian people become better informed. . . . (History and Philosophy of Marriage, Campbell, pp. 23-24)
The Latter-day Saints, more than anyone else on earth, should study and understand the nature, history and truth pertaining to the laws of monogamy and polygamy. For them it can mean exaltation or damnation because marriage is a law of the Holy Priesthood and a major factor in our religion.
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
PRIESTHOOD, POWER THROUGH OBEDIENCE, Chapter 12 of Holy Priesthood Volume 3
Pages 172 to 185
A Priesthood Problem
Where does the Priesthood issue stand today? Some women are pushing to have Priesthood conferral–something that has never been instituted for women. Some are requesting Priesthood offices such as High Priests, Bishops, Stake Presidents, etc. This, too, is not according to the revelations of God. Others want to have all things equal with men–activities in church, in government, at work, and in marriage. There are also those who seek to pray to and worship our Mother as well as (or instead of) our Father in Heaven.
Where will the misunderstandings and differences end? How can we truly understand the Priesthood plan which the Lord gave in the beginning? There are some serious problems to solve before the house of God can be set back in order.
To read Holy Priesthood Volume 3:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=124
To read other books of the restoration:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
THEIR FINEST HOUR, Chapter 11 of Holy Priesthood Volume 3
Pages 161-171
It is inspiring and informative to read the stories of early LDS women who, from their heart and mind, delivered some of the most noble speeches for freedom ever recorded. Here in Salt Lake City, on a very inclement 13th of January in 1870, about five or six thousand women packed the old tabernacle to present their feelings and support for what they considered to be a vitally important Priesthood law–plural marriage.
The Mormons had been suffering from the efforts of vicious mobs, prejudiced ministers, and corrupt politicians. Laws were being passed against the rights of the Mormons to live their religion unmolested. The sisters of the Church wanted to make their stand. Only women were allowed to attend these statewide mass meetings–except for a few press reporters.
Mrs. Sarah M. Kimball, as president, was the first speaker. Excerpts from her talk, as well as the remarks of several others, are reprinted here as they appeared in Tullidge’s Women of Mormondom, showing the valiant defense of these pioneer women in behalf of this eternal Priesthood law:
We are not here to advocate woman’s rights, but man’s rights. The bill in question would not only deprive our fathers, husbands and brothers, of enjoying the privileges bequeathed to citizens of the United States, [162] but it would deprive us, as women, of the privilege of selecting our husbands; and against this we unqualifiedly protest. (Sarah M. Kimball, p. 381)
Read Holy priesthood volume 3 at
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=124
Read more books of the restoration at http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
PRIESTHOOD
“PRIVILEGES, BLESSINGS AND GIFTS”, Part 1 ofChapter 10 of Holy Priesthood Volume 3
Pages 146 to 149
Gifts of the Priesthood
According to Joseph Smith, “the sisters would come in possession of the privileges, blessings and gifts of the Priesthood, and that signs should follow them.” (DHC 4:602) Edward Tullidge beautifully describes some of these great gifts and privileges of righteous LDS sisters who share in this Priesthood authority:
The sisters were quite as familiar with angelic visitors as the apostles. They were in fact the best “mediums” of this spiritual work. They were the “cloud of witnesses.” Their Pentecosts of spiritual gifts were of frequent occurrence.
The sisters were also apostolic in a priestly sense. They partook of the priesthood equally with the men. They, too, “held the keys of the administration of angels.” * * *
Woman also soon became high priestess and prophetess. She was this officially. The constitution of the Church acknowledged her divine mission to administer for the regeneration of the race. The genius of a patriarchal priesthood naturally made her the apostolic help-meet for man. If you saw her not in the pulpit teaching the congregation, yet was she to be found in the temple, administering for the living and the dead! Even in the holy of holies she was met. As a high [147] priestess she blessed with the laying on of hands! As a prophetess she oracled in holy places! As an endowment giver she was a Mason, of the Hebraic order, whose Grand Master is the God of Israel and whose anointer is the Holy Ghost.
Church Position Changes, Part 2 of Chapter 9 of Holy Priesthood Volume 3
Pages 139 to 145
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=124
Around the turn of the century, this understanding of women holding Priesthood in connection with their husbands began to fade away, along with many other doctrines. Note the contradiction made by Joseph F. Smith in 1907:
Does a wife hold the priesthood with her husband, and may she lay hands on the sick with him, with authority? A wife does not hold the priesthood with her husband, but she enjoys the benefits thereof with him; and if she is requested to lay hands on the sick with him, or with any other officer holding the Melchizedek Priesthood, she may do so with perfect propriety. It is no uncommon thing for a man and wife unitedly to administer to their children. (Doc. of Sal. 3:122; Era 10:308)
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
“THEY SHALL BE ONE FLESH”, Chapter 9 of Holy Priesthood Volume 3
Pages 131 to 145
Read along at:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=124
Listen to book with no commentary: https://youtu.be/JXvxfuWtdfs
Read other gospel related books:
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
Vocal music reaches its greatest power and beauty in the harmonious blending of more than one voice. The energy, power and usefulness of electricity results from the combination of both the negative and the positive wires. Scissors are useless without both halves. So must men and women be spiritually united to receive the fullness of Priesthood blessings and promises.
The instruction to “be one flesh” was given to mankind at the beginning of this world:
And Adam said, This I know now is bone of my bones, and flesh of my flesh. She shall be called woman, because she was taken out of man. Therefore shall a man leave his father and mother, and shall cleave unto his wife; and they shall be one flesh. (Gen. 2:29-30, I.V.)
It should be understood that being one in flesh has to do with the physical union–and does not mean necessarily one in spirit, purpose or principle, although that is certainly the ideal. Paul explained to the Corinthians:
Know ye not that your bodies are the members of Christ? Shall I then take the members of Christ, and make them the members of an harlot? God forbid.
[132] What? know ye not that he which is joined to an harlot is one body? for two, saith he, shall be one flesh.
But he that is joined unto the Lord is one spirit. (I Cor. 6:15-17)
Aiming for Celestial Glory, Part 3 of Chapter 8 of Holy Priesthood Volume 3
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=124
Pages 124-130
We are all aiming at celestial glory. Don’t you know we are? We are talking about it, and we talk about being kings and priests unto the Lord; we talk about being enthroned in the kingdoms of our God; we talk about being queens and priestesses; and we [125] talk, when we get on our high-heeled shoes, about possessing thrones, principalities, power, and dominions in the eternal worlds, when at the same time many of us do not know how to conduct ourselves any better than a donkey does. (JD 6:166)
Apostle John Taylor’s advice is just as appropriate for us today and particularly applies to those men and women who are continually clamoring for women to be ordained to the priesthood. Righteous LDS endowed and married women already have all the powers and blessings of Priesthood that they need. The problem is they don’t recognize and magnify what they have. Margaret Toscano, in her article entitled, “If Mormon Women Have Had the Priesthood Since 1843, Why Aren’t They Using It?”, answers her own question:
Why aren’t women using their priesthood? Because they are prevented from doing so by the current policy of the church which many assume to be the will of God without examining the historical evidence or theological assumptions behind this policy. * * * While women do not need and should not ask permission from male leaders to use their priesthood in private ways or accepted venues, it is impossible for them to use it in visible ways or in official capacities without an acknowledgement of women’s right to priesthood. (Dialogue 27:2, Summer 1994, p. 224, 223)
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
The Second Anointing, Part 3 of Chapter 8 of Holy Priesthood Volume 2
Pages 114 to 124
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=124
September 28, 1843 (exactly four months after their marriage had been sealed), Joseph and Emma Smith received their second anointing in an upper room of the Nauvoo Mansion House. They were the first couple in this dispensation to be “anointed and ordained to the highest and holiest order of the priesthood,” also referred to as “the fullness of the Priesthood.” (See “Joseph Smith’s Introduction of Temple Ordinances. . .”, Andrew Ehat, pp. 94-96.)
This higher ordinance was sometimes called a “second endowment,” which is really not accurate because there is only one endowment for a person. Other terms are “highest ordinance” and “higher blessings,” but the more proper term was given by Wilford Woodruff’s First Presidency when people were writing to him to sign their temple recommend. They wrote: “This decision applies to all ordinances attended to in the House of the Lord, except Second Anointings, which last named will still require the approval of the President of the Church before they can be administered.” (Mess. of the First Pres., Clark, 3:228)
It has been assumed by some that Priesthood was actually conferred upon women either in the first endowment or the second anointing. However, the wording in both of these ordinances makes no mention of conferring Priesthood through those administrations.
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
THE TEMPLE ENDOWMENT, Part 1 of Chapter 8 of Holy Priesthood Volume 3
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=124
Pages 104 to 11
The Significance of the Endowment
Included as an introduction to this chapter is an excerpt from a sermon given by Brigham Young in the Salt Lake Tabernacle, April 6, 1853 (when the cornerstone for the S.L. Temple was laid), wherein he emphasized the importance of temples and the endowment:
Soon after [the restoration], the Church, through our beloved Prophet Joseph, was commanded to build a Temple to the Most High in Kirtland, Ohio, and this was the next House of the Lord we hear of on the earth, since the days of SolomonÕs Temple. Joseph not only received revelation and commandment to build a temple, but he received a pattern also, as did Moses for the Tabernacle and Solomon for his Temple; for without a pattern, he could not know what was wanting, having never seen one, and not having experienced its use.
Without revelation, Joseph could not know what was wanting, any more than any other man, and, without commandment, the Church were too few in numbers, too weak in faith, and too poor in purse, to attempt such a mighty enterprise.
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
Governing the Church,Part 2 of Chapter 7 of Holy Priesthood Volume 3
Pages 98-103
Churches may grow, prosper, and do great missionary service in the name of Christ, but they may or may not be governed by Priesthood. They can lose it more easily than they gained it.
When church leaders call people to hold offices in its organization, they may or may not be inspired to make those choices. Those calls to offices and missions usually come from the organization; the power and authority of Priesthood comes from God. Hence, there is usually an eventual separation between church and priesthood. Men are called to offices, but the gifts, powers, and revelations to magnify those callings come through the power of God. When the division between church offices and priesthood callings becomes too great, it becomes obvious–as Margaret Toscano stated:
Some Mormon women want nothing to do with the hierarchal priesthood system that operates the [99] modern church. They see priesthood leadership as power-centered and corruptible. (“Put On Your Strength. . .” Women and Authority, p. 418)
CHURCH OFFICES, Part 1 of Chapter 7 of Holy Priesthood Volume 3
Pages 92 to 98
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=124
Appendages to the Priesthood
According to the Doctrine and Covenants, church offices are appendages to “the Holy Priesthood, after the Order of the Son of God”–or Melchizedek Priesthood:
There are, in the church, two priesthoods, namely, the Melchizedek and Aaronic, including the Levitical Priesthood. Why the first is called the Melchizedek Priesthood is because Melchizedek was such a great high priest. Before his day it was called the Holy Priesthood, after the Order of the Son of God. But out of respect or reverence to the name of the Supreme Being, to avoid the too frequent repetition of his name, they, the church, in ancient days, called that priesthood after Melchizedek, or the Melchizedek Priesthood. All other authorities or offices in the church are appendages to this priesthood. (D & C 107:1-5)
However, Section 84 does clarify that certain offices are necessary appendages to the Priesthood:
And again, the offices of elder and bishop are necessary appendages belonging unto the high priesthood. And again, the offices of teacher and deacon are necessary appendages belonging to the lesser priesthood, which priesthood was confirmed upon Aaron and his sons. (D & C 84:29-30)
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
The King and Queen of Heaven, Part 2 of Chapter 6 of Holy Priesthood Volume 3
Pages 87-91
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=124
From ancient history to the present time, there is a continuous record of the most exalted station of women. Among men and among Gods, she holds a rightful place and an equal position, even to holding and sharing the blessings and rights of the Holy Priesthood–but she is not to be worshipped.
The greatest revelations and manifestations assuring us of a mother in heaven were revealed in this last dispensation; however, none of these instructed us to pray to her or to worship her, as Orson Pratt clearly explained:
But if we have a heavenly Mother as well as a heavenly Father, is it not right that we should worship [88] the Mother of our spirits as well as the Father? No; for the Father of our spirits is at the head of His household, and His wives and children are required to yield the most perfect obedience to their great Head. It is lawful for the children to worship the King of Heaven, but not the “Queen of Heaven.” The children of Israel were severely reproved for making offerings to the “Queen of Heaven.” Although she is highly exalted and honored as the beloved bride of the great King, yet the children, so far as we are informed, have never been commanded to pray to her or worship her. Jesus prayed to His Father, and taught His disciples to do likewise; but we are nowhere taught that Jesus prayed to His heavenly Mother: neither did he pray to the Holy Ghost as his Father. (The Seer, p. 159)
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
OUR MOTHER IN HEAVEN, Part 1 of Chapter 6 of Holy Priesthood Volume 3
Pages 78-87
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=124
Goddess Worship
As demands for women’s rights have escalated, some women have begun to give too much respect, honor and even worship to others of their own sex. A new stage has been set for the worship of our Mother in Heaven because Father in Heaven is a man. Consider the following expressions of a few of today’s women in this regard:
Jesus taught that doing the will of God is more important than formal worship. . . . If we want to worship the Mother, we must do the work of the Mother, and if we do the work of the Mother, we worship her. Her work is the same as his work. They are one God. . . . (Janice Allred, “Toward a Mormon Theology of God the Mother,” quoted in Women and Authority, p. 275)
If “like-begets-like”, then we, as women, shall certainly never become like God the Father. To whom do we turn for our perfected identity? * * * I can’t help but feel cheated about my lack of knowledge of “Her.: I wonder why she isn’t allowed to speak, to guide and direct and console her daughters. (Karen Sorensen Smith, “Truth Is Reason, Truth Eternal”, Dialogue IX:4, Winter 1974, p. 5)
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
I am creating this bonus episode to speak to why I Know Joseph Smith was a true prophet and why Jesus is our Redeemer and my Physical Eye witness experience with The Father and the Son as well as other experiences I have had which lead me to believe the truth of God and Zion's Redemption and teaching through through this program the way I do.
A MODERN DILEMMA, Chapter 5 of Holy Priesthood Volume 3
Pages 69-77
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=124
Women’s Rights
Generally speaking, women have been treated unfairly throughout history. Many of their sacrifices and labors have been unnoticed, forgotten, or never recorded–not only anciently, but also in our own dispensation. So it is no wonder that most of them feel inferior to men and feel they are not entitled to hold the Priesthood. In her Sunstone Symposium paper, Andrea Moore Emmett wrote:
Yes, Mormon women know of those nameless pioneer women who broke their china into pieces for the Nauvoo Temple, bore and buried babies on the plains, and sacrificed their hearts to become plural wives. Mormon women know something of Emma and Lucy Mack Smith. But that’s where it ends.
Where are all those elusive faces and names of sisters and the individual, intimate stories of the lives they lived? They can be found in unreachable archives and the special collections at the B.Y.U. Library covered with the dust of unuse. The names and faces of women whose real life experiences parallel those of the men. Men whose bigger-than-life stories are told and retold as role models churchwide to our daughters as well as our sons. (“Subordination of Women Within the Latter-day Saint Church,” Emmett, 1990 Sunstone Symposium paper, p. 2)
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
Patriarchal Order, Part 5 of Chapter 4 of Holy Priesthood Vol 3
Pages 64-68
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=124
As previously mentioned, the Holy Priesthood is patriarchal rather than matriarchal, and rightly so. The Prophet Joseph explained that “there are three grand orders of priesthood,” one of which is Patriarchal (TPJS, p. 322). Hyrum Smith and his father were among those who have held the keys of this Priesthood authority. (Ibid., see p. 40) A Patriarch is also called an Evangelist, as Joseph Smith explained:
An Evangelist is a Patriarch, even the oldest man of the blood of Joseph or of the seed of Abraham. Wherever the Church of Christ is established in the earth, there should be a Patriarch for the benefit of the posterity of the Saints, as it was with Jacob in giving his patriarchal blessing unto his sons, etc. [June 27, 1839] (DHC 3:381)
The Prophet also stated that by going to the temple “you will then receive more knowledge concerning this priesthood,” (TPJS, p. 322), and that “all priesthood is Melchizedek, but there are different portions or degrees of it.” (TPJS, p. 180)
(More information on these three grand orders of Priesthood will follow in a future volume of The Holy Priesthood series.)
There is a patriarchal or fatherly type of order to Priesthood authority, rather than a military or dictatorial authority. When Adam was given the right to “rule over” his wife, it did not give him dictatorial power. The man has the rights of presidency, which is responsibility.
Conferral of Priesthood, Part 4 of Chapter 4 of Holy Priesthood Vol 3
Pages 59-64
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=124
Throughout Church history the importance of correct Priesthood conferral has been stressed over and over again–even to the point that if it is not done correctly, the man’s Priesthood authority is in jeopardy. For conferring both the Aaronic and Melchizedek Priesthoods, the correct patterns have been given:
(John the Baptist to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery–) “Upon you my fellow servants, in the name of Messiah, I confer the Priesthood of Aaron, which holds the keys of the ministering of angels, and of the gospel of repentance, and of baptism by immersion for [60] the remission of sins: and this shall never be taken again from the earth until the sons of Levi do offer again an offering unto the Lord in righteousness.” (P of GP, Jos. Smith 2:69)
Keys and Dominion, Part 3 of Chapter 4 of Holy Priesthood Vol 3
Pages 53-59
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=124
In previous dispensations when the Gospel was on the earth, the keys of the Priesthood have always been held by men, as Joseph Smith explained:
Paul spoke of the dispensation of the fullness of times, when God would gather together all things in one, etc.; and those men to whom these keys have been given, will have to be there. . . . (TPJS, p. 159)
And with the gospel restoration in our dispensation it was no different; Joseph Smith held those keys and always will:
. . . I went into the woods to inquire of the Lord, by prayer, His will concerning me, and I saw an angel, and he laid his hands upon my head, and ordained me to a Priest after the order of Aaron, and to hold the keys of this Priesthood, . . . (TPJS, p. 335)
But the Priesthood itself is for the guidance of all righteous men:
A man can do nothing for himself unless God direct him in the right way; and the Priesthood is for that purpose. (TPJS, p. 364)
This is the untold story of the condemnation of the early saints - it’s so fascinating and intriguing, and never been laid out like this before!
I’ve spent the past 5 months living in the Joseph Smith Papers finding anything I could to help paint a clearer picture of the name change from “The Church of Christ” to “The Church of the Latter Day Saints” in 1834. Why it really happened.
Previous articles from historians and even on the church website do not do the narrative justice and I’m going to show you the documents and evidence of an intriguing narrative you probably have never heard before.
Hop on tonight at 8 pm and invite any of your friends/family who might be at all interested!
I promise it’s gonna be good!
The Nature of Women, Part 2 of Chapter 4 of Holy Priesthood Vol 3
Pages 49-53
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=124
It is an historical fact that women are not actually the weaker sex, but in many instances have fared better physically than men. The trek from Illinois to the Salt Lake Valley was [50] proof of that. Even in spiritual things she is often superior, as Brigham Young said on several occasions:
Women are more ready to do and love the right than men are; and if they could have a little guidance, and were encouraged to carry out the instincts of their nature, they would effect a revolution for good in any community a great deal quicker than men can accomplish it. (JD 12:194)
PROPER ORDER IN THE PRIESTHOOD, Part 1 of Chapter 4 of Holy Priesthood Vol 3
Pages 45- 49
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=124
Women’s relationship to the Priesthood has been a controversial issue in the Church for decades. The generally accepted, but very restrictive, position today is illustrated in the following story told by Leah Widtsoe about a conversation between a small boy and his sister:
The boy stated he could be an engineer when he grew up and drive a huge engine. The girl said she could be a great musician and thrill great audiences with the joy of her art. The boy retorted that he could be President of the United States. For a while the little girl was somewhat silenced for surely here her brother had the better of the argument. Suddenly a bright thought came. “When I grow up, I can be a mother and have a baby all my own and nurse it!” That seemed to silence the lad until this bright thought came, “But I can hold the Priesthood!” (“Priesthood and Womanhood,” Relief Society Mag., Oct. 1933, p. 598)
This young boy, like most Elders in the Church, had acquired a narrow view of the relationship of women to the Priesthood.
The Apostle Paul gave a more liberal interpretation– “Nevertheless neither is the man without the woman, neither the woman without the man, in the Lord.” (I Cor. 11:11) He took the position that both men and women share in the divine blessings of the Priesthood.
Women of the Book of Mormon, Part 3 of Chapter 3 of Holy Priesthood Volume 3
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
Although the Book of Mormon contains very few passages about women directly, it is obvious that they, too, experienced the hardships and privations of traveling in the wilderness and across the ocean (as recorded in 1st Nephi); bore a great deal of the responsibility in setting up their households in the “new world”; and suffered from the pains and losses resulting from sickness and battle.
ANCIENT MATRIARCHSOF THE SCRIPTURES, Part 1 of Chapter 3 of Holy Priesthood Volume 3
It takes only a quick look through the Bible to see that other noble women besides Eve were worthy to receive the blessings of the Priesthood. Their examples of bravery, intelligence, and righteousness prove that they are entitled to these blessings as much as the men.
Woman has many striking examples of her influence and acts in the history of religious empire-founding. Miriam charmed the congregation of Israel with her songs, and strengthened her brother Moses’ power by her prophesies; Esther rendered the captivity of her people lighter by her mediation; Judith delivered her nation from the Assyrian captain; the two Marys and Martha seemed to have understood Jesus better than did his apostles even, and they saw first their risen Lord; St. Helena did much to make her son, Constantine, the imperial champion of Christianity; perchance had there been no Cadijah the world would never have known a Mohammed; the Catholic Church has been more potent through the sisters of its various orders; and the examples which the Mormon sisterhood have given are almost as striking as those of the sisters of that church. (Women of Mormondom, Tullidge, p. 277)
The Priesthood Rights of Eve, Part 2 of Chapter 2 of Holy Priesthood Volume 3
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
In the divine order woman was given to man, not man to the woman. Eve was given to Adam to be his helpmeet and companion, and share in the building of His kingdom in a way that he could not do alone. There was an order established and one had to be the head, yet they shared all things in common.
Most of Christianity look upon Eve as a weak and sinful vessel, through whom the old serpent, the devil had his greatest victory. The Mormons, on the other hand, hold Eve in the greatest respect, if not reverence. Over a century ago, Edward Tullidge wrote:
The fall is simple. Our immortal parents came down to fall; came down to transgress the laws of immortality; came down to give birth to mortal tabernacles for a world of spirits. * * * Eve, then, came down to be the mother of a world. Glorious Mother, capable of dying at the very beginning to give life to her offspring, that through mortality the eternal life of the Gods might be given her sons and daughters. Motherhood the same from the beginning even to the end! The love of motherhood passing all understanding! Thus read our Mormon sisters of the fall of their mother. (Women of Mormondom, Tullidge, pp. 197-98)
ALL ABOUT EVE, Chapter 2 of Holy Priesthood Volume 3
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
Pages 11-23
The Identity of Eve
The scriptures use three different terminologies when referring to Eve:
(1) One was “Woman because she was taken out of Man” (Gen. 2:23)–which was more of a generic designation because of her relationship with Adam. (2) Both Adam and Eve were collectively called Adam: “Male and female created he them; . . . and called their name Adam.” (Gen. 5:2) –which refers more to “Adam’s family”; they were an eternal unit of “one flesh”. (3) Then again we read that Adam “called his wife’s name Eve, because she was the mother of all living.” (Gen 3:20) This was her designated work and mission–giving her life for her posterity.
Woman’s Relationship to Priesthood, Chapter 1 of Holy Priesthood Volume 3
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=124
I [Joseph Smith] met the members of the “Female Relief Society,” . . . and gave a lecture on the Priesthood, showing how the sisters would come in possession of the privileges, blessings and gifts of the Priesthood, and that the signs should follow them, . . . (DHC 4:602)
And for the information of all interested in this subject I [John Taylor] will say, it is not the calling of these sisters to hold the Priesthood, only in connection with their husbands, they being one with their husbands. (JD 21:367-368)
November 1994
PREFACE
This series of books on the Holy Priesthood would certainly not be complete without including one on the relationship of women to the Priesthood.
Since shortly before Joseph Smith’s organization of the Relief Society in 1842 until the present time, the questions have been asked:
“Do women really hold the Priesthood?”
“What is their true relationship to Priesthood?”
“What did the early Church leaders think and teach about this subject?”
“Should LDS sisters ask to be given the Priesthood today?”
Answers to these questions range from one extreme to the other, with many variations in between. And, unfortunately, all the correct solutions will certainly not be found within the pages of this book, nor probably any other at present, since the Lord has not seen fit to give us sufficient definitive answers.
It is the intent of the author, however, to compile and present enough information so that the reader can at least be better informed about the issues involved, providing a better foundation and background on this controversial subject.
CONCLUSION, Part 2 of the Holy Priesthood Volume 2
Priesthood laws can be abused, misused, opposed or forsaken by people, but in reality the laws themselves do not change. He who mistreats these laws will lose his own power, with only a shadow remaining–like a burned-out building where only the charred walls are left standing. The rest is dark and worthless dross, and thus it is, “amen to the priesthood or the authority of that man.” (D & C 121:37)
When such a condition occurs among the leaders of the church, then the whole church is affected. We should learn from the past that–
When divine revelation ceased, divine authority was no longer bestowed, and men not called of God usurped positions in the decaying church, and the power and gifts belonging thereto soon faded away. Offices and ordinances were changed, new ceremonies were instituted, priestcraft prevailed and the results are seen in distracted modern Christendom. (Mill. Star 70:57)
Lecture at the Grove, The last Sermon of Joseph Smith June of 1844
President Joseph Smith read the 3rd chapter of Revelation, and took for his text 1st chapter, 6th verse -- "And hath made us kings and priests unto God and His Father: to Him be glory and dominion forever and ever. Amen."
It is altogether correct in the translation. Now, you know that of late some malicious and corrupt men have sprung up and apostatized from the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, and they declare that the Prophet believes in a plurality of Gods, and, lo and behold! we have discovered a very great secret, they cry -- "The Prophet says there are many Gods, and this proves that he has fallen."
It has been my intention for a long time to take up this subject and lay it clearly before the people, and show what my faith is in relation to this interesting matter. I have contemplated the saying of Jesus (Luke 17th chapter, 26th verse) -- "And as it was in the days of Noah, so shall it be also in the days of the Son of Man." And if it does rain, I'll preach this doctrine, for the truth shall be preached.
CONCLUSION, Part 1 of the Holy Priesthood Volume 2
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
Pages 82-87
These ten blessings should be indelibly imprinted on the mind of each Latter-day Saint. So, to review–the following Priesthood blessings are available to those who live worthy of them:
to receive the fullness of the Gospel
to receive the gift of the Holy Ghost
to be sanctified
to stand in the place of the Lord in administrations
to be sons of God
to enter the patriarchal law of marriage
to have power over the elements and kingdoms of the earth
to gain eternal life
to make sure one’s calling and election
to see the face of God while in mortality
These blessings are the greatest gifts that God can give to man–but they are conditional on our beliefs and actions. Just being a member of the LDS Church or holding the Priesthood is not enough to secure them. Blessings are like rewards–they must be earned.
Unfortunately, over the years, Church members are hearing less and less about these Priesthood blessings, and they are being referred to as part of the past.
SEEING THE FACE OF GOD, Chapter 10 of Holy Priesthood Volume 2
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
Pages 77 to 81
We have the power–and it is our privilege–so to live that, becoming pure in heart, we shall see the face of God while we yet dwell as mortals in a world of sin and sorrow.
In Christ’s first public sermon He said, “Blessed are the pure in heart: for they shall see God.” (Matt. 5:8) It seemed to be a promise almost unattainable by man, but it was accomplished anciently on special occasions.
We know that Adam talked with his God and knew Him (Gen. 2 and 3). Noah “walked with God” (Gen. 6:9). The Lord “appeared unto Abram” (Gen. 12:7) and to Isaac (Gen. 26:24) and to Jacob (Gen. 32:30). Later when Moses was called to lead Israel, “Then went up Moses, and Aaron, Nadab, and Abihu, and seventy of the elders of Israel: and they saw the God of Israel” (Ex. 24:9) Later it was said that, “The Lord appeared to Solomon the second time” (1 Kings 9:2). Other prophets such as Isaiah said they “saw also the Lord sitting upon a throne. …” (Isa 6:1)
From the Book of Mormon we read that the brother of Jared, “saw Jesus; and he did minister unto him” (Ether 3:20). Nephi also bore testimony that he “saw my Redeemer,” (2 Nephi 11:2). Mormon was only 15 years old when he said, “I was visited of the Lord” (Mormon 1:15); and Moroni said, “Ihave seen Jesus, and that he hath talked with me face to face” (Ether 12:39).
CALLING AND ELECTION, Chapter 9 of Holy Priesthood Volume 2
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
Pages 72-76
We have power to make our calling and election sure, so that while we yet dwell in mortality, having overcome the world and been true and faithful in all things, we shall be sealed up unto eternal life and have the unconditional promise of eternal life in the presence of Him whose we are.
The Apostle Peter, in talking to those “that have obtained like precious faith with us,” instructed:
“Brethren, give diligence to make your calling and election sure, for if ye do these things, ye shall never fall.” (2 Peter 1:10)
And in this dispensation, the Prophet Joseph instructed the saints:
Now for the secret and grand key. Though they might hear the voice of God and know that Jesus was the Son of God, this would be no evidence that their election and calling was made sure, that they had part with Christ, and were joint heirs with Him. They then would want that more sure word of prophecy, that they were sealed in the heavens and had the promise of eternal life in the kingdom of God. Then, having this promise sealed unto them, it was an anchor to the soul, sure and steadfast. (TPJS, p. 298)
GAINING ETERNAL LIFE, Chapter 8 of Holy Priesthood Volume 2
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
We have power, through the priesthood, to gain eternal life, the greatest of all the gifts of God.
Eternal life and everlasting life, according to the definitions by dictionaries and churches of the world, mean the same thing and are used interchangeably. However, in taking a closer look at the use of these two terms in some passages of scripture, we find there is a distinction. Most Christian churches believe that only a few people will be saved and have everlasting life; however, this chapter will show that almost all mankind will be saved and have everlasting life, but only a few will receive eternal life.
The Apostle Paul said, “For as in Adam all die, even so in Christ shall all be made alive. But every man in his own order. . . .” (1 Cor. 15:22-23) This seems to indicate that all the children of Adam will be saved and receive life everlasting. Again from Paul, “For it is written, As I live, saith the Lord, every knee shall bow to me, and every tongue shall confess to God.” (Rom. 14:11; see also Isa. 45:23; Phil. 2:10-11.) And, John saw “nations of them which are saved.” (Rev. 21:24) But just being saved to an everlasting life is different from an eternal life.
Notice how easy it is to be saved because of the promise that “whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have [67] everlasting life.” (John 3:16) But then another time Jesus said, “Strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it.” (Matt. 7:14) Here He was speaking of eternal life, which would apply to only a few, whereas nations of people will be saved to an everlasting life.
GOVERNING ALL THINGS, Chapter 7 of Holy Priesthood Volume 2
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
Pages 57-65
We have power to govern all things, both temporal and spiritual, the kingdoms of the world and the elements and storms and powers of the earth.
Here Elder Bruce R. McConkie has listed several things over which the Holy Priesthood has power. They will be discussed in the following order in this chapter:
The elements and storms and powers of the earthThe kingdoms of the worldAll things, both temporal and spiritual Since this power actually encompasses “all things” and is as broad as one can conceive, it should certainly be better understood and respected.
Power over the Elements, Storms, and Powers of the Earth (the performing of miracles) Herbert Lockyer, author of All the Miracles of the Bible, stated that the Bible is a book of miracles, and whenever God had dealings with man, there were miracles. They were used to convey understanding, knowledge, assistance, and comfort.
PATRIARCHAL ORDER OF MARRIAGE, Chapter 6 of Holy Priesthood Vol 2
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
Pages 50-56
We can enter into the patriarchal order, the order of eternal marriage, the order which enables the family unit to continue everlastingly in celestial glory.
What a great blessing to have a “family unit to continue everlastingly!” What sacrifice or service would a man be willing to offer to receive such a blessing? The Lord does place a price on blessings, and this one is no exception.
For a man to just go into a temple and have his wife sealed to him is not enough to assure their eternal marriage. It is only part of that requirement. He is instructed in the ceremony itself to continue in righteousness in order to receive that blessing:
. . . the President, then, proceeds to ask the following question of the man: “Do you, brother (calling him by name), take sister (calling the bride by her name), by the right hand to receive her unto yourself to be your lawful and wedded wife, and you to be her lawful and wedded husband for time and for all eternity, with a covenant and promise, on your part, that you will fulfill all the laws, rites, and ordinances, pertaining to this holy matrimony, in the new and everlasting covenant, doing this in the presence of God, angels, and these witnesses of your own free will and choice? (quoted from The Seer, Orson Pratt, p. 31)
SONS OF GOD, Chapter 5 of Holy Priesthood Volume 2
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
Pages 42-49
We have power to become the sons of God, to be adopted into the family of the Lord Jesus Christ, to have him as our Father, to be one with him as he is one with his Father.
The scriptures mention both the “sons of God” and “the sons of men,” and apparently there is a difference, but the distinction is sometimes not very clear. By a careful examination of various scriptures, this can be clarified. For example, Paul the Apostle said there was a difference between a father of the flesh and the Father of the spirits:
For whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth (corrects), and scourgeth every son whom he receiveth.
If ye endure chastening, God dealeth with you as with sons; for what son is he whom the father chasteneth not?
But if ye be without chastisement, whereof all are partakers, then are ye bastards, and not sons.
Furthermore we have had fathers of our flesh which corrected us, and we gave them reverence; shall we not much rather be in subjection unto the father of spirits, and live? (Heb. 12:6-9)
Jesus also clarified this subject: “That which is born of the flesh is flesh, and that which is born of the spirit is spirit.” (John 3:6) And to Nicodemus, He said we must be born “again”. This meant we must do something or have something in order to deserve that title of a “son of God.”
ADMINISTERING SALVATION, Chapter 4 of Holy priesthood volume 2
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
Page 34
We can stand in the place and stead of the Lord Jesus Christ in administering salvation to the children of men.
This blessing consists of two parts: (1) representing the Lord and (2) administering the ordinances of salvation. Both have been evident on the earth for relatively short periods of time. Study of the past 6000+ years provides evidence that it has been a continuous series of failures.
For human beings, who are anything but perfect, to represent the Lord, who is perfect, seems like an impossible requirement. But Jesus said in His first public discourse, “Be ye therefore, even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect” (Matt. 5:48). Brigham Young explained how this can be:
Those who do right, and seek the glory of the Father in heaven, whether their knowledge be little or much, or whether they can do little or much, if they do the very best they know how, they are perfect.
It may appear strange to some of you, and it certainly does to the world, to say it is possible for a man or woman to become perfect on this earth. It is written, “Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect.” Again, “If any man offend not in word, the same is a perfect man, and able also to bridle the whole body.” This is perfectly consistent to the person who understands what perfection is.
SANCTIFIED BY THE SPIRIT, Ch 3 of Holy Priesthood Volume 2
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
Page 30
We can be sanctified by the Spirit, have dross and evil burned out of us as though by fire, become clean and spotless, and be fit to dwell with gods and angels.
There are two baptisms mentioned in the scriptures: the baptism of water and the baptism of fire and the Holy Ghost. When John the Baptist went out to preach baptism to the Jews, he said, “I indeed baptize you with water; but one mightier than I cometh, the latchet of whose shoes I am not worthy to unloose: he shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost and with fire.” (Luke 3:16)
Joseph Smith also spoke of both these baptisms:
The gospel requires baptism by immersion for the remission of sins, which is the meaning of the word in the original language–namely, to bury or immerse. *** You might as well baptize a bag of sand as a man, if not done in view of the remission of sins and getting of the Holy Ghost. Baptism by water is but half a baptism, and is good for nothing without the other half–that is, the baptism of the Holy Ghost.
The Savior says, “Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God.” (TPJS, p. 314)
GIFTS OF THE SPIRIT, Ch2 of Holy Priesthood Vol 2
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
We have received the gift of the Holy Ghost, and we are entitled to receive the gifts of the Spirit–those wondrous spiritual endowments which set us apart from the world and raise us above carnal things.
This second blessing is a composition of four parts: (1) the gift of the Holy Ghost; (2) gifts of the Spirit; (3) set apart from the world; and (4) raised above carnal things.
The Gift of the Holy Ghost
The gift of the Holy Ghost has been a mystery to many, yet it is one of the most important gifts of the Gospel. The Prophet Joseph Smith spoke often on its significance. For example, the following passages are taken from Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith:
. . . after the testimony of the scriptures on this point; the assurance is given by the Holy Ghost, bearing witness to those who obey Him. . . . (p. 62)
All are to preach the Gospel by the power and influence of the Holy Ghost; and no man can preach the Gospel without the Holy Ghost. (p. 112)
The Holy Ghost . . . is the first Comforter. (p. 150)
No man can say that Jesus is the Lord, but by the Holy Ghost, should be translated no man can know that Jesus is the Lord, but by the Holy Ghost. (p. 223)
THE FULNESS OF THE GOSPEL, Ch1 of Holy Priesthood Volume 2
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=122
We are members of the only true and living Church upon the face of the whole earth, and we have received the fulness of the everlasting gospel.
One of the most efficient organizations in the world was the German Army. Another has proved to be the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. Members of each of these two organizations have been totally dedicated to their cause–even to the sacrificing of their own lives. The main difference, however, is that one was dedicated to the killing of mankind, and the other to saving them. Too much has been said about Hitler’s army, and not enough about Christ’s church.
How unfortunate that so much knowledge has been poured into the development of weaponry and how little has gone into exercising Priesthood. This clearly depicts our limited understanding of correct values.
I do not suppose there is any event predicted in the word of inspired truth, connected with the work of the last days, upon which so much misunderstanding exists, and which produces so little impression upon the minds of the human family, as the restoration of the Holy Priesthood; yet, at the same time, there is no subject more intimately connected and associated with the happiness, well-being, and eternal destiny of man, than this; as it is the right understanding and full appreciation of this matter that can alone lay a sure foundation for an eternal exaltation to honour, dignity, and power in the Kingdom of our God. (Thomas Bryceson, 1853, Mill. Star 15:102)
CONCLUSION, Chapter 8 of Holy Priesthood Volume 1 and Introduction to Holy Priesthood Volume
Holy Priesthood Volume 1http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=120
Holy Priesthood Volume 2 http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=122
The Holy Priesthood is a special privilege and power given to only a few, and it is circumscribed with specific bounds and conditions upon which it can be exercised. Like the Ark of the Covenant, it can be utilized by only those who have been called and chosen to do so. For this reason, it is a two-edged sword–to defend or to destroy. Its obligations are awesome, but its blessings are unbelievable!
Clearly the Priesthood is not a status symbol nor a permanent gift for those who receive it. True Priesthood should continue to lead the bearer to grow in power and intelligence because its progress is connected to the work of the Lord. That eternal progressive labor will continue to expand as the work of the Lord extends through the universe, adding power, might and glory to its possessor forever.
By the power of the Priesthood, worlds were and are being created, and that work is eternal in nature. Blessed is the man who is righteous enough to bear the Priesthood with honor, for it will lead him to eternal life–the most precious gift of God to man.
Conclusion: Questions and Problems, P6 of Ch 7 of Holy Priesthood Volume 1
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=120
We now live in a day of perfections. Science, literature, commercial industry, and indeed nearly everything is being developed to its best possible capacity. Books, manuals and courses of instruction are available on every conceivable subject. Gone are the old cowboy days of rough, calloused and sloppy habits and customs. Instead we live in a refined society of careful and meticulous functions which are governed by the minute on the clock and the chip in the computer. Just 250 years ago most men were unlearned and uneducated, so only a small portion of the people could read and write. Today a college education is almost a necessity to gain a respectable place in the business world.
Most of the functions of society, including religions, were conducted in a disorganized and risky manner. Unfortunately the method of ordinations to the Priesthood fell under this haphazard and inconsistent way of doing things, especially when it has been admitted that no “form” was available.
In those early days of the Church, many rough and tough farmers and cowhands, unlearned and unschooled, were given the call to preach, teach and ordain. Often their unorthodox expressions in conversation and in their church work were with “good intention,” but may not have been commensurate with the proper procedures in the administration of the Priesthood. Perhaps this casual choice of expression has caused a penalty in the use of the Priesthood.
Which Way Was Used When You Were Ordained? P5 of Ch7 of Holy Priesthood Vol 1
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=120
(Use full name) by the authority of the Holy Priesthood in us vested, we lay our hands upon your head and ordain you an Elder in the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints, and bestow upon you all the rights, powers and authority pertaining to this office and calling in the Melchizedek Priesthood, and we do this in the name of Jesus Christ. Amen
Individual ordained to an office in the Church, only. This way was used from April 1921 to April 1957–36 years–with no Priesthood conferred.
(Use full name) by the authority of the Holy Priesthood in us vested, we lay our hands upon your head and confer on you the Priesthood of Melchizedek, and ordain you an Elder in the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints, and bestow upon you all the rights, powers and authority pertaining to this office and calling in the Melchizedek Priesthood, and we do this in the name of Jesus Christ. Amen
Priesthood conferred and individual then ordained to office in the Church. The original way used again since April 1957.
The Official Change in Conferring and Ordaining, Part 4 of Holy Priesthood Volume 1
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=120
From 1830 until 1921, in spite of contradictions and confusion, the “generally accepted” procedure of the Church was to first confer Priesthood and then ordain men to offices in the Church. However, 2-1/2 years after Heber J. Grant became president, the First Presidency of the LDS Church, on April 26, 1921, issued an official statement as to the accepted procedure for Priesthood ordinations. The following wording was to be used from then on:
As to the Melchezedek Priesthood–“By authority (for in the authority) of the Holy Priesthood and by the laying on of hands, I (or we) ordain you an Elder, (or Seventy, or High Priest, or Patriarch, or Apostle, as the case may be), in the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, and confer upon you all the rights, powers, keys and authority pertaining to this office and calling in the Holy Melchizedek Priesthood, in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ, Amen.” (Mess. of First Presidency 5:120)
First the Priesthood, Then the Office, P3 of Ch7 of Holy priesthood V1
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
Ten years after Brigham Young died, the issue of Priesthood ordination came up in the higher councils of the Church. Some questioned a man’s having Priesthood when he had been given only an office in the Church. Abraham Cannon believed that Priesthood must first be conferred upon a man. In his journal he described the discussion:
A question was asked as to whether a man who held no Priesthood and on being ordained a Seventy, (who) did not have the Melchizedek Priesthood conferred upon him, was really the possessor of the Priesthood. I maintained that it was necessary to say in the ordination that this was conferred upon him; otherwise he did not possess it. There being some difference of opinion on this point, it was decided to refer the matter to the First Presidency for an answer. (Abraham H. Cannon Journal, March 20, 1887)
Set Form vs. Free Expression in Ordinations, Part 2 of Holy Priesthood Volume 1
The wording in Priesthood conferrals and ordinations to Priesthood office has been an ongoing problem in the LDS Church for over 100 years, the issue being between a set form or a free expression. To what extent either of these methods is used may decide the valid reception of the Priesthood or merely receiving an office in the Church.
An interesting guideline was published by the Church in 1947 which seemed to indicate that men should avoid “memorized prayers” and depend upon “inspiration” in these administrations:
Rather than follow set forms the brethren should live so that they may have the inspiration of the Spirit of God when called upon to officiate in the ordinances. Then their prayers will be simple, direct, appropriate and effective in the sight of God.
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
CONFERRAL AND ORDINATIONS OF THE PRIESTHOOD, P1 of Ch7 of Holy priesthood V1
Brethren, it is a glorious privilege to have the priesthood of God, which has power that is greater than that held by kings and emperors. (Priesthood, p. 6, Spencer W. Kimball)
Priesthood, a Sacred Privilege
There is no greater privilege on earth than possessing the Priesthood, nor is there any greater power. For this reason it is important to understand what it is and make sure it is conferred properly. A brief review was given by Joseph Fielding Smith:
Priesthood has been defined by President John Taylor as the “rule, authority, administration, of the government of God on the earth or in the heavens.” It is the authority of God delegated to man, by which he is given power to officiate in all the ordinances of the Gospel, speak in the name of the Lord, perform all duties pertaining to the building up of the kingdom of God on the earth, and obtain knowledge by revelation. It is the power by which worlds are made. It is the power they obey, for it is the authority by which our Eternal Father performs all His work.
Without Priesthood there can be no Church of Jesus Christ on the earth: no official act performed in the name of the Lord and recognized by him; no remission of sins or fellowship with God. No man has power to take this authority to himself, it must be [143] delegated and come through the proper channels from the Author of our faith. (Way to Perfection, Smith, p. 70)
The Priesthood, then, is one of the greatest and most precious blessings that God can bestow upon man.
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
From Persecuted to Persecutor, Part 4 of Chapter 6 of Holy priesthood volume 1
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=120
It has been said that those who have been persecuted will, when their turn comes, become persecutors. This has been said concerning us. “Oh,” it has been said, “you are now in the minority. It is all very well to plead for liberty and contend for the rights of man. But wait. If you ever get power, you who have been persecuted will turn round and persecute other people.” This has been cast against us as bearing out the history of the past. (George Q. Cannon, JD 22:179)
As the Church has become more and more worldly–in both Christ’s day and in ours–two interesting phenomena have occurred: (1) it was no longer persecuted, and (2) it became a persecutor.
The Need for Persecution, Part 3 of Chapter 6 of Holy priesthood volume 1
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=120
For gold is tried in the fire, and acceptable men in the furnace of adversity. (Eccles. 2:5)
The worst forms of persecution seem to be the result of religious fanatics against other religious people–bringing judgment against the wicked, and purification and glory to the innocent. These sufferings prove to be a great benefit for the saints, since it is by trial that souls are purified and perfected.
When we come to look at the works of God, and witness the manifestation of His power, we see that everything that is excellent, everything that is desirable, comes forth from the midst of much tribulation. Even the jewels of the earth, and the riches thereof–the minerals, the gold and silver for which men thirst, and for which they have been willing to sacrifice life–are brought forth out of what seems to us the agonies of nature. And so in regard to violent deaths such as our brethren have suffered. In passing through such a trial bravely, faithfully, and truly, they have become jewels in the hands of God, and will continue to progress throughout the endless ages of eternity. (George Q. Cannon, JD 25:280-81)
Another reason the Lord allows tests and persecutions to come to those who bear the Priesthood is because it prevents the dross from joining the ranks of the faithful. Persecution screens out the weak. According to Brigham Young–
(JD 18:359)
The Great Reformation, Part 2 of Chapter 6 of Holy priesthood volume 1
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=120
Jesus told His disciples, “The time cometh, that whosoever killeth you will think that he doeth God service.” (John 16:2) The Romans declared that it was for a lawful and worthy cause that Christians be killed, so they devised many entertaining ways to torture and execute them. They believed that their Roman gods were pleased to see the Christians whipped, burned, fed to lions, dragged through streets, and killed by horrid means of torture.
When the true Priesthood had been driven from the earth through persecution, the Roman Empire took over the remains of the Christian Church. Like a phoenix from the ashes, however, the Church gained in power and began to purge, plunder and kill in the same way the Romans had done to them previously. Anyone who did not agree with the Church leaders was considered an apostate and was condemned. As a few righteous souls began condemning the evils of the Church, their persecutions became worse. By the time the Church gained total control of the religious and political realms, it had sunk to its lowest level.
As the scriptures began to be rediscovered and more widely circulated, persecutions increased. During the era of Martin Luther, the Church was devastating communities. Luther said, “He who desires to proclaim the word of Christ to the world, must expect death at every moment.” (D’Aubigne, bk. 4, ch. 4) The Church would ferret out these heretics, hold Church trials, and after the excommunication, turn them over to the secular authorities for execution. To offer any disagreement with Church leaders was almost a death sentence.
OPPOSITION AND PERSECUTION, Part 1 of Chapter 6 of Holy priesthood volume 1
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=120
Introduction
My son, peace be unto thy soul; thine adversity and thine afflictions shall be but a small moment; and then, if thou endure it well, God shall exalt thee on high. (D & C 121:7-8)
In the beginning Lucifer rebelled against Christ which started an opposition that was to continue for thousands and thousands of years. Lucifer resented and opposed every principle and every authority held by Christ. It was so in the pre-mortal world and it is so in this world.
For this reason men who bear the Priesthood should not be discouraged at opposition. Every prophet and every true Saint will meet it in this world. All must travel to their own personal Gethsemane, and some may continue to their Calvary. But regardless, in this life they will face opposition in some form or another. It may be some insignificant irritant, or perhaps a bitter barb from a tongue or pen, or simply a family feud, or the seemingly ever constant worry over money. For some it has been a relentless and bitter opposition, and on occasion a violent death. As long as Priesthood is on the earth, men will see that evil, invisible hand of the arch-enemy of Christ. Lucifer is always ready to implement a jab here, a blow there; or even wrench the very heart strings. But to achieve the ultimate goal, men must endure to the end.
GIFTS AND PROMISES OF THE PRIESTHOOD P4 of CH5 of Holy Priesthood Volume 1
Decrease of Spiritual Gifts
Commenting on the gifts of the Gospel, Joseph Smith said:
. . . by quoting the commission given to the ancient Apostles in Mark, 16th chapter, 15th, 16th, 17th, 18th verses, “Go ye into all the world, and preach the Gospel to every creature. He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved; but he that believeth not shall be damned. And these signs shall follow them that believe: In my name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues; they shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them; they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover.”
No matter who believeth, these signs, such as healing the sick, casting out devils, etc., should follow all that believe, whether male or female. (TPJS, p. 224)
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=120
GIFTS AND PROMISES OF THE PRIESTHOOD P3 of CH5 of Holy Priesthood Volume 1
Visitation of Angels
Angels of God are messengers of God who work with those bearing the Priesthood on earth. They make up the “heavenly hosts” who act as servants, revelators and even the armies of heaven. These “angels can function as mediators between God and man. They can pass back and forth from the spiritual realm to the natural at will, unimpeded by physical boundaries.” (Zondervan Enc. of Bible 1:160; see the example in Acts 12:7.)
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=120
GIFTS AND PROMISES OF THE PRIESTHOOD P2 of CH5 of Holy Priesthood Volume 1
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=120
Dreams and Visions
Visions and dreams have constituted a means of communication between God and men in every dispensation of the Priesthood. (The Articles of Faith, Talmage, p. 226)
Probably every prophet has enjoyed the gift of dreams, for the Lord mentioned that He could “speak in a dream.” [82] (Num. 12:6; Job 33:14) He “spoke” this way to Abimelech, Jacob, Laban, Solomon, Joseph, Pharaoh, Gideon, Nebuchadnezzar, Daniel, Joseph, the Wise Men, Pilate’s wife, and many others. Indeed, it was meant to be a gift to all Israelites. (See Deut. 13:1-5.)
The Prophet Joseph Smith mentioned dreams that he had, as well as many that he interpreted for others. Brigham Young referred to some he had received, and Heber C. Kimball said he had been blessed with over 100 inspired dreams.
GIFTS AND PROMISES OF THE PRIESTHOOD P2 of CH5 of Holy Priesthood Volume 1
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=120
Dreams and Visions
Visions and dreams have constituted a means of communication between God and men in every dispensation of the Priesthood. (The Articles of Faith, Talmage, p. 226)
Probably every prophet has enjoyed the gift of dreams, for the Lord mentioned that He could “speak in a dream.” [82] (Num. 12:6; Job 33:14) He “spoke” this way to Abimelech, Jacob, Laban, Solomon, Joseph, Pharaoh, Gideon, Nebuchadnezzar, Daniel, Joseph, the Wise Men, Pilate’s wife, and many others. Indeed, it was meant to be a gift to all Israelites. (See Deut. 13:1-5.)
The Prophet Joseph Smith mentioned dreams that he had, as well as many that he interpreted for others. Brigham Young referred to some he had received, and Heber C. Kimball said he had been blessed with over 100 inspired dreams.
GIFTS AND PROMISES OF THE PRIESTHOOD P1 of CH5 of Holy Priesthood Volume 1
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=120
We believe in the gift of tongues, prophecy, revelation, visions, healing, interpretation of tongues, etc. (7th Article of Faith)
Importance of Spiritual Gifts
There is a particular reason and purpose for everything in creation. Temptation, evil, and even the devil have a place and purpose. God in His infinite wisdom does things which are beyond the normal reasoning of man. These are considered to be the mysteries of God, but in time they can and should be understood.
Within the narrow and dark confines of mortal man, God often reveals sudden bursts of light to open the windows of manÕs understanding. These communications come through many different means and are types of revelation. The power by which these “gifts” are received is through the Holy Spirit.
The Holy Ghost is a revelator, revealing through many different mediums, such as speaking in tongues, visions, dreams, the visitation of angels, etc. Yet, all these different forms of revelation have one thing in common–they all communicate intelligence. They convey information for guidance, comfort, instruction, or warning–guiding the receiver into truth and preventing him from being deceived.
Protecting The Rights of Free Agency, Part 2 of Chapter 4 of Holy Priesthood Volume 1
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=120 Protecting the Rights of Free Agency Over whom does it exercise power, then? Over the spirits and over the elements–never over one’s fellow men, whose free agency is absolute and inalienable. (Nibley, op cit., p. 11)
An intense battle existed before the foundation of this world. It engaged all the spirits of mortals that will ever come to earth, and a third more. This mighty war did not concern the word of wisdom, tithing, the Sabbath day, or things most religious leaders think are so important. The battle was over freedom.
Free agency was the main topic and it concerned everyone. It was a principle engaging the mightiest forces of the universe. Furthermore, it was the predominant reason to exert Priesthood powers of the Father. When God saw the forces of evil opposed to free agency, He used His powers to cast them out of heaven.
It would be a violation of Priesthood to vote for or support any law or power that is opposed to free agency. The value of freedom is priceless. Joseph Smith once declared that “One hour of virtuous liberty is worth a whole eternity of bondage.” (DHC 6:225)
POWERS OF THE PRIESTHOOD, Part 1 of Chapter 4 of Holy Priesthood Volume 1
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=120
The Priesthood in the last days has to be manifested in sufficient power to bear off the kingdom of God triumphant, that all Israel may be gathered and saved. * * * The Priesthood appears greater than the powers of the earth. The powers of the Priesthood must be manifest before the eyes of all the world, and become transcendently above every other influence. (Franklin D. Richards, JD 1:321)
Men are to use their Priesthood in the same manner that God uses His Priesthood. In the pre-mortal world He used it to protect the free agency of all His children. He did not compel or force or demand. No force was used against Lucifer and his hosts until they rebelled and made war.
From the records we have pertaining to that pre-mortal history, we can grasp a few significant keys regarding the Priesthood:
God did not employ any form of tyranny over His spirit children. Christ did not propose a plan that included any kind of force. Men were to use free agency and free thinking. It was Lucifer’s system that was to impose strict obedience by force, and he was to be followed. Lucifer wanted a military system.
PRIESTHOOD VERSUS PRIESTCRAFT, Chapter 3 part of of Holy Priesthood Volume 1
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=120
He commandeth that there shall be no priestcrafts; for, behold, priestcrafts are that men preach and set themselves up for a light unto the world, that they may get gain and praise of the world; but they seek not the welfare of Zion. (2 Ne. 26:29)
A priest is required to be different from all other men. He should have two distinguishing features: one is in the nature of the office he holds, and the other is in his character. His office commands him to labor and teach and administer the principles and ordinances of the Gospel. But his greatest labor should be to accept and perfect those principles in his own character.
From a retrospect of the requirements of the servants of God to preach the Gospel, we find FEW qualified even to be Priests. . . . (Joseph Smith, TPJS, p. 112)
Difficulty arises because men are prone to do evil because of the forces of the natural man. By overcoming evil they seek to do the will of God. Thus it is by their “works” that the inner man can be detected, for—-
. . . every good tree bringeth forth good fruit; but a corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit. A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither can a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit. * * * It is against the nature of a good man to do evil, just as it is for a wicked man to do good. Because of this simple fact, Jesus concluded by saying, “Wherefore by their fruits ye shall know them.” (Matt. 7:17-18, 20)
AN HISTORICAL REVIEW, Chapter 2 part 2 of The Holy Priesthood Volume 1
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=120
The Aaronic Priesthood was given according to the ability and worthiness of the children of Israel. If they would have lived higher laws, they would have received the higher Priesthood. Hence, Priesthood is commensurate with the law. Paul says: If therefore perfection were by the Levitical Priesthood (for under it the people received the law), what further need was there that another Priest should rise after the order of Melchizedek, and not be called after the order of Aaron? For the Priesthood being changed, there is made of necessity a change also of the law. (Heb. 7:11-12)
Old Testament Priesthood
The Priesthood came to this earth with Adam. In fact, it originated on this earth with its creation, as the Prophet Joseph Smith explained:
The Priesthood was first given to Adam; he obtained the First Presidency and held the keys of it from generation to generation. He obtained it in the Creation, before the world was formed, as in Genesis 1:26-28. He had dominion given him over every living creature. (TPJS, p. 157)
The Prophet often spoke of Adam and Priesthood rights and callings that were given to him. In another sermon the Prophet remarked:
Commencing with Adam, who was the first man, who is spoken of in Daniel as being the “Ancient of Days”, or in other words, the first and oldest of all, the great, grand progenitor of whom it is said in another place he is Michael, because he was the first and father of all, not only by progeny, but the first to hold the spiritual blessings, to whom was made known the plan of ordinances for the salvation of his posterity unto the end, and to whom Christ was first revealed, and through whom Christ has been revealed from heaven, and will continue to be revealed from henceforth. Adam holds the keys of the dispensation of the fullness of times; i.e., the dispensation of all the times have been [17] and will be revealed through him from the beginning to Christ, and from Christ to the end of the dispensations that are to be revealed. (TPJS, pp. 167-68)
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=120
Many different descriptions have been given of the Priesthood, but still we have only a limited understanding of it. Brigham Young defined it as an “invisible, almighty, God-like power,” (JD 3:259) and later “a perfect order and system of government”. (JD 13:242). These are only a couple of many descriptions of this most important feature of the Gospel.
The Priesthood is often referred to in the Doctrine and Covenants as “the authority” to officiate in ordinances and in the duties of the Church. (See D & C 20:58, 73; 68:8, 19; 84:21; 107:8, 24; 113:8; 121:37; 124:128.) That authority is limited only to the laws, ordinances and principles of those Priesthoods, yet the Melchizedek is the greater authority and is “the highest and holiest Priesthood.” The Prophet Joseph explained:
All other Priesthoods are only parts, ramifications, powers and blessings belonging to the same, and are held, controlled, and directed by it
DEFINITION OF PRIESTHOOD
Many different descriptions have been given of the Priesthood, but still we have only a limited understanding of it. Brigham Young defined it as an “invisible, almighty, God-like power,” (JD 3:259) and later “a perfect order and system of government”. (JD 13:242). These are only a couple of many descriptions of this most important feature of the Gospel.
The Priesthood is often referred to in the Doctrine and Covenants as “the authority” to officiate in ordinances and in the duties of the Church. (See D & C 20:58, 73; 68:8, 19; 84:21; 107:8, 24; 113:8; 121:37; 124:128.) That authority is limited only to the laws, ordinances and principles of those Priesthoods, yet the Melchizedek is the greater authority and is “the highest and holiest Priesthood.” The Prophet Joseph explained:
All other Priesthoods are only parts, ramifications, powers and blessings belonging to the same, and are held, controlled, and directed by it
RIOTS AND REVOLUTION, Chapter 6 of The Coming American Revolution
Pages 78 to 110
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=105
Your Republic will be fearfully plundered and laid waste by barbarians in the 20th Century as the Roman empire was in the 5th, with this difference–that the Huns and Vandals will have been engendered within your own country, by your own institutions. British Historian, Lord MacCauley The Communists can start revolutions at any distance, and on any sphere; however, they must have a border entrance for their agents and military enforcements to enter. Without a military access to a nation from the outside, the cause of the revolution is doomed. Today they have an access to this nation through Cuba–90 miles away. The geographical preparations for an American Revolution have been accomplished. The Communists now labor for an internal overthrow of this country through revolutionaries in every major city. Kenneth Goff, who once labored for this Communist revolution, now exposes the plans of this movement throughout schools, churches, and newspapers.He said a billion and a half human beings are under Communist control. One-third of the earth’s surface is under that control communism is shaking every orderly government and has reached into every nation, he added. He said he wrote 30 years ago that this country would see race riots, blackouts, demoralizing of youth, snipers and life with unfirm foundations.“These are planned riots,” he said. “They will not stop but grow greater.” He looks soon for 70 simultaneous riots, and this is the signal for a takeover of the nation. "Anarchism is raging the streets of America,” he said. “It is not the local Negroes rioting, but a well-trained army of Negroes, students, liberal clergymen” who are seemingly bent on moving into every community.
STUDENT REVOLT, Chapter 5 of Coming American revolution.
Pages 61-77
Give me a child for 8 years and it will be a Bolshevik forever.
Demoralize the youth of the Land, and the revolution is already won.
–Lennin
American universities, instead of becoming institutions of higher learning, are fast becoming spawning grounds for sexual promiscuity, subversion, and treason. Unless discipline is restored and standards of decency and order are respected by the students, our colleges and our streets will become the matriculation centers for revolution.
A social phenomenon is occurring within the youth of America which is destroying their standards, their integrity, and their morality. When these are lost, we have lost the foundations of good citizens and a good government.
Propaganda on paper, by voice, and in action are fact revolutionizing campuses. Slogans and cliches are molding the minds of the youth. Expressions such as “make love, not war” have evolved into obscenity, ography, and “free love” in “sex clubs” and “sexual freedom” groups. Four letter vulgarities are becoming the conversational expressions of the universities. Veteran investigators in the underworld of dope and vice have a difficult time holding onto their stomachs as well as their sanity when they are called to duty among the operations of the New Left. Beyond the depravities of the body, they bend the mind with a subversion of their family, their country and all else that is sacred
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=105
THE BLACK BELT, Chapter 4 of Coming American Revolution.
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=105
Pages 43-60
The Negro population in America became a target for the Communists as early as 1921. The Negroes were to be considered an oppressed colony who should be agitated and terrorized into the semblance of seeking “freedom and independence.” This official program was laid down in the booklet “American Negro Problems” by John Pepper, published in 1928. Pepper was an alias of Moscow’s agent, Joseph Pogany, who had been one of the top subversive agents in the Communist regime in Hungary. He was then directed to the United States to begin work for a Negro Revolutionary Movement. In his book he wrote:
The Workers (Communist) Party of America, in its fight against imperialism, must recognize clearly the tremendous revolutionary possibilities of the liberation movement of the Negro people. The Negro Communists should emphasize in their propaganda the establishment of a Negro Soviet Republic.”
Pepper’s basic formula for Negro Revolutionaries has been carried down to the present time in what the Communists call the “Black-belt States.” One of the lines used to promote unrest and agitation among Negroes is
Revolution is not a matter of our own choosing. It is forced upon us by capitalism itself, which degrades us, grinds us down into the dust, makes life unbearable.
POLICE BRUTALITY, Chapter 3 of Coming American Revolution
Pages 34-42
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=105
Crime in the United States has increased nearly eight times faster than the population explosion. To meet this outbreak of violence and lawlessness, civil order can only be deterred by the enforcement of our local police forces. However, the judicial courts have been gradually circumscribing and infringing upon the controls and jurisdiction of the police officers. Arresting criminals has become increasingly difficult for police. Added to the increased controls and handcuffs that are placed on the law officer, he has become the target of violent attacks of violence, and a verbal barrage of charges from a certain group of protectors. U.S. Representative Burt L. Talcott of California affirmed this view:
Civil disobedience and violence have assumed crisis proportions in our land, and the time has come to call a spade a spade. Recent riots in many of our great cities are not just legitimate protests by civil rights advocates. They are not just spontaneous expressions of hopelessness or frustration on the part of disadvantaged slum dwellers. Rather, they are all too often conscious, planned attacks on the very fabric of our society perpetrated by lawless insurrectionists who thrive on turmoil and discord. Such elements key their actions to minor involvements of citizens with the police over traffic violations, domestic problems, fire hydrants, and the like. Then they go into action with their bricks, fire bombs and guns, to reduce an area to shambles and a neighborhood to fear and trembling. To characterize such behavior a legitimate civil rights activity is patently false.
The Coming American Revolution Chapter 2 Part 2
Pages 15-34
Shortly after the Bolsheviks seized power in Russia, in 1917, they sought American diplomatic recognition–needed to give them respectability at home and abroad, and to make available credit for the import of foreign goods. Presidents Wilson, [15] Harding, Coolidge, and Hoover refused.
By 1933, the Soviet Union was doomed: Stalin had murdered more than 6 million Russian farmers; and the starving population was ready for revolt. Hitler’s Germany was a menace in the West; Japan in the East. Stalin stretched out his hands (red with the blood of millions) across the Atlantic, and Franklin Roosevelt grasped them in cordial friendship.
It is improbable that the Soviets could have survived another year if Roosevelt had not given them diplomatic recognition in 1933. It is certain they could not have survived World War II without our help.
Following the war, American policies and direct American aid helped communists conquer eastern and central Europe, and gave them China in Asia.
Though China under Chiang Kai-shek was our most valuable ally in the Pacific, Roosevelt, at Yalta agreed to Soviet control of Manchuria, a province of China. After we had beaten Japan without ANY help from the Soviets, Soviet armies–equipped with American material–occupied Manchuria. Before withdrawing, they gave Chinese communists enough American supplies to make war on our friend, Chiang Kai-shek. Communists and pro-communists in our State Department manipulated American decisions to favor the Communists.
The Dan Smoot Report
May 2, 1966, Vol. 12, No. 18.i
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=30
The Coming American Revolution Part 1
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=105
The battle between freedom and slavery, good and evil, between Christ and Satan, is presently involving more people and nations than at any time within the epoch of man’s history. The cost and consequences of this present controversy stagger the imagination–and it continues with increased acceleration. The time in which we live has been clearly portrayed in the scrolls of every ancient prophet. We are the living witnesses to the final struggle for the mind and soul of all men–the last battle is being fought on every side. This is a conflict and a war in which there can be no neutrals. Every man must make his enlistment or be swept aside. If the diabolical powers of Communism should conquer the world, no one stands to lose more than the Saints of God; therefore, they should be the most valiant soldiers in the ranks of the opposition. Men of integrity should feel as the ancient Apostle Paul, who prevailed upon every man to “put on the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to stand against the wiles of the devil. For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places. Wherefore, take unto you the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to withstand in the evil day, and having done all, to stand.” (Eph. 6:11-13) In this conflict, truth becomes mightier than a sword, exposing evil more powerful than guns, and a life of dignity more highly prized than a conquering army. The powers of darkness are gathering the greatest numbers, but honor shall ever prevail. Communism will not win. But the blood and carnage will stain every nation with a destruction unsurpassed in the pages of history. The longer we slumber in lethargy, the more horrible will be the result
Where Is the Kingdom Now, Chapter 20, Conclusion of Kingdom of God Volume 3
Page 224-235
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=141
The building up of Zion is a cause that has interested the people of God in every age; it is a theme upon which prophets, priests and kings have dwelt with peculiar delight; they have looked forward with joyful anticipation to the day in which we live; and fired with heavenly and joyful anticipations they have sung and written and prophesied of this our day; but they died without the sight; we are the favored people that God has made choice of to bring about the Latter-day glory. (Joseph Smith, TPJS, p. 231)
The final clash between the two great kingdoms is imminent. At present, however, they are very unequal in power. The great powers displayed by contemporary Babylon are fulfilling the desires of every conqueror and tyrant. The kingdoms of the world possess all the economic, military, and legal powers they desire. Combined together there is very little that stands in the way of this “super-power” and its “super-government.”
By contrast, the Kingdom of God has become less and less powerful. It has been mis-identified and disorganized. It has no wealth, no identity and no organized body. The very people who were given the Kingdom of God over 150 years ago now willingly participate in and work for the kingdoms of the world.
THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN, Chapter 19 of Kingdom of God volume 3
pages 218-223
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=141
Wherefore, may the kingdom of God go forth, that the kingdom of heaven may come, that thou, O God, mayest be glorified in heaven so on earth, that thine enemies may be subdued; for thine is the honor, power and glory, forever and ever. Amen. (D & C 65:6)
The Kingdom of God and the Kingdom of Heaven are often used synonymously without much distinction between them. They do have many similarities, i.e., the ruling power, government organization, and purpose. The main distinction is locality. The Kingdom of Heaven is God’s kingdom in the heavens, while the Kingdom of God can be either in heaven or on the earth.
The Kingdom of Heaven is interwoven so closely with the earth that there is a great connection between them. The Lord’s prayer states, “Thy Kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven.” (Matt. 6:10) When we do the will of God, then we will experience a little of the spirit of the Kingdom of Heaven here on earth.
THE MILLENNIAL KINGDOM, Chapter 18 of Kingdom of God volume 3
Pages 209-217
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=141
The world has had a fair trial for six thousand years; the Lord will try the seventh thousand Himself. (Joseph Smith, TPJS, p. 252)
If the Kingdom of God is so important that Jesus said, “Seek ye first the Kingdom,” then it must be essential for us to understand what it is in order to identify its organization, purpose and blessings. We need to realize that the Kingdom is not just a heavenly place, an attitude, a philosophy or a peaceful feeling. John Taylor gives us a better idea of the power of this Kingdom:
The same power that governs in the heavens, that rules and regulates the planetary system, that causes seed-time and harvest, day and night, summer and winter, and all the regular changes of the heavenly bodies in their proper succession,–this same intelligence is required to govern the world, produce order out of chaos, and bring back that same state of things which has been forfeited in consequence of the transgressions of man,–to restore correct government, legitimate rule and dominion, true religion, morals, and science, and every other correct principle; for there is no good or perfect gift that does not proceed from God, in regard to religion, government, mechanism, or science. (JD 7:324)
THE FLAG OF THE KINGDOM, Chapter 17 of Kingdom of God Volume 3
Pages 198-208
Zion’s StandardLo! the Gentile chain is broken;Freedom’s banner waves on high;List, ye nations! by this token,Know that your redemption’s nigh.See, on yonder distant mountain,Zion’s standard wide unfurled,Far above Missouri’s fountain,Lo! it waves for all the world.–Parley P. Pratt (CHC 3:276-277)
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=141
DECLINE OF THE KINGDOM, Chapter 16 of Kingdom Of God volume 3
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=141
Pages 187-197
The decline of millennialism in Mormon history thus coincided with the decline of the belief in the political kingdom of God. (Quest for Empire, Klaus Hansen, p. 23)
Mormonism’s opponents thought they could destroy the Saints with mobs, martyrdoms, Mormon Battalion, Utah War and government-appointed lawyers and judges. But all these tactics failed. The new plan was to attack the Mormons for polygamy, which would create more support for their anti-Mormon legislation. This was a subject that resulted in media headlines, lies and false propaganda from the pulpits, and the wrath of politicians. The Mormons tried to defend themselves by writing and preaching in favor of the principle of plural marriage.
THE RISE AND FALL OF BABYLON, Chapter 15 of Kingdom of God volume 3
Pages 179-186
We should leave Babylon. Twenty-four hours of improvement now, are worth as much as a year a hundred years ago. * * * The small lights that God has given are sufficient to lead us out of Babylon; when we get out, we shall have the greater light. (Joseph Smith, TPJS, p. 104)
It has been prophesied that the strength and power of the devil’s kingdoms will one day battle against the Kingdom of God. We are told, however, that the battle is the Lord’s, and He will provide the means of overcoming the power of the great beast. Joseph Smith said:
I listened, and lo! I heard a voice, and it was the voice of my Shepherd, saying, Listen, all ye lions of the forest, and all ye beasts of the field, give ear. Ye have sought to injure the innocent, and your hands have been lifted against the weak, the injured, and the oppressed. Ye have pampered the libertine, the calumniator, and the base. Ye have winked at vice, and trodden under foot the virtuous and the pure. Therefore hear, all ye lions of the forests. The Lord God will take from you your teeth, so that you shall no longer devour. He will pluck out your claws, so that you can no longer seize upon your prey. Your strength will fail you in the day of trouble, and your voice will fail, and not be heard afar off; but mine elect will I uphold with mine arm, and my chosen shall be supported by my power. And when mine anointed shall be exalted, [180] and all the lions of the forest have lost their strength, then shall they remember that the Lord he is God. (DHC 5:276-277)
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=141
THE GREAT BEAST, Chapter 14 of Kingdom Of God volume 3
Pages 169-178
And the angel said unto me, Wherefore didst thou marvel? I will tell thee the mystery of the woman, and of the beast that carrieth her, . . . (Rev. 17:7)
History is full of the accounts of tyrants and despots who have had the goal of ruling over the world. They are usually led by vain ambition, personal motives and wicked practices. They believe that the end justifies their means. Names of those ancient aspirants, like an echo, keep returning–Pharaoh, Caesar, Gengis Kahn, etc. More recently, there were Hitler, Mussolini, Tojo, Stalin and Mao Tse Tung. We now have a new crop of names–possibly more subtle–to add to the list, i.e., Rothschild, Rockefeller, Kennedy, Kissenger, Bush, etc. Their vanity is the same, their deeds are the same, and their desire to rule the world is the same. Ancient or modern, the plan to rule the world still would be by wealth and politics, by death and destruction. This time, however, the plan may be more successful, for it is written that, “she [Babylon] made all nations drink of the wine of the wrath of her fornication.” (Rev. 14:8)
If all the kingdoms of the world under the direction of corrupt atheists, dictators and murderers were to establish the New World Order under the United Nations, imagine what it would be like! With no honor among thieves, total chaos and control would result.
[170] Our society today is a sorrowful catalog of all that the kingdom of Satan represents. We are plagued by drugs, fraud, rape, robbery
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=141
THE CLASH OF KINGDOMS, Chapter 13 of Kingdom of God Volume 3
Pages 162-168
And Jesus answered and said unto them [His disciples], . . . nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom: … then shall they deliver you up to be afflicted, and shall kill you: and ye shall be hated of all nations for my name’s sake. (Matt. 24:4, 7, 9)
It seems that when the Kingdom of God is presented to the people of the earth, they would rejoice, sing and weep for joy. The coming of that Kingdom to mortals should bring peace, happiness and prosperity. It could answer all their problems and bring heavenly hosts to earth–even Jesus would visit them with blessings and eternal life. But this is not necessarily the case. On the contrary. As history has shown from generation to generation, it has been associated instead with destruction, war and even the murder of God’s most holy prophets.
THE UTAH WAR OF 1857, Chapter 12 of Kingdom of God volume 3
Pages 147-161
John Taylor to Captain Marcy: Excuse me, sir, when I say that you are merely the servants of a lamentably corrupt administration; that your primary law is obedience to orders, and that you came here with armed foreigners, with cannon, rifles, bayonets and broadswords, expressly, and for the openly avowed purpose of “cutting out the loathsome ulcer from the body politic.” (Contributor 3:339)
No sooner had the Saints arrived in the Salt Lake Valley, than a petition was sent to the Committee on Territories of the Unitqed States against the Mormon territory becoming a State. It was from the Beaver Island apostate group led by James Strang and William Smith, brother to Joseph. They were establishing their kingdom of God and didn’t want Brigham Young to establish another.
When a false story about the Mormons starting a “rebellion” reached Washington, D.C., Pres. Buchanan over-reacted and ordered an army to go west to stop this uprising. The government administration was incited to defend their authority in the territory; on the other hand, the Mormons felt they had to defend themselves for survival against a federal army.
Polygamy had already been publicly announced in 1852 as a doctrine of Mormonism, and ten years later Lincoln signed a law against it.
THE MORMON BATTALION DILEMMA, Chapter 11 of Kingdom of God volume 3
Pages 132-146
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=141
Sen. Thomas H. Benton . . . obtained the requisition to call for that battalion, and, in case of non-compliance, . . . to destroy the camp of Israel. This same Mr. Benton said to the President of the United States, . . . “Sir, they are a pestilential race, and ought to become extinct.” (Brigham Young, JD 10:106-107)
The politicians in Washington wanted to destroy the Mormons because they feared the loss of their own political power. They saw Joseph Smith as their greatest danger, because like the Jews, they thought he would cause them to lose their “place and nation.” (See John 11:48.) Since the death of Joseph Smith didn’t break up the Mormons or their religion, the opposition sought for another plan. A diabolical scheme was instigated by Senator Thomas Benton of Missouri, which authorized a government order for the formation of a “Mormon Battalion.”
The Mormon people had been persecuted by mobs and ministers from state to state. Then they were driven out of the United States into hostile Indian territory. In addition to a shortage of food and supplies, and frequent bad weather, they were now to be burdened with one more problem–the government asked for 500 of their men to help fight their battle with Mexico.
DEATH OF A KING IN THE KINGDOM, Chapter 10 of Kingdom of God volume 3
Pages 121-131
If my life is of no value to my friends, it is of none to myself. (Joseph Smith, TPJS, p. 377)
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=141
Going back to the 1840’s, the Mormon statements and claims of a temporal kingdom could not be overlooked. Mormon apostates and observant politicians exposed the embryo of this temporal kingdom. They could see only a potential power and competition developing–not any virtue. In reality the Kingdom of God supported the Constitution in guaranteeing freedom and liberty; but apparently that is what the outsiders feared. Even though they claimed to be Christians, their vile and wicked conduct proved differently.
One may wonder why the Mormons came into violent conflict with their neighbors in all seven major areas in which they settled. One early anti-Mormon author said it was because they incorporated their economic, social and political ideals into their religion. If their religion had been just spiritual teachings or feelings, like other Christian churches, the Saints would not have been perceived as a threat to the rest of society.
Joseph Smith became even more aware of a conspiracy to take his life from the testimony of two young boys. Dennison L. Harris and Robert Scott attended a meeting of 200 apostate Mormons who were preparing to kill Joseph. They reported back to Joseph Smith what they had witnessed.
KINGS AND QUEENS RESTORED, Chapter 9 of Kingdom of God volume 3
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=141
Pages 107-120
You all say that we are to become a kingdom of kings and priests–of queens and priestesses; and the Bible supports this doctrine. (Heber C. Kimball, JD 8:349)
The average reader of the Bible may not notice the frequent use of the words king and kings, mentioned over 4,000 times in both ancient and modern scriptures. This title should be taken seriously and considered more than casually. It is interesting to note that this term is used more in connection with the House of Israel than pertaining to the kings of the world.
Many times the word king is used synonymously with prophet, priest or patriarch. The word is like a golden thread running throughout the scriptures, connecting all the important subjects and people together.
Kings in Ancient Times
When King David, King Solomon or other Israelite kings are mentioned in scripture, it not only denotes an office, but also a throne or kingdom with inherent rights. We can be assured that these have a connection with the Kingdom of God.
THE COUNCIL OF FIFTY, Part 2 of Chapter 8 of Kingdom of God volume 3
Pages 95-106
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=141
Brother Brigham usually receives the entire credit for being a great colonizer and leader of the Saints–and indeed he was–but according to Hyrum Andrus, Brigham was acting under the direction and guidance of Joseph Smith:
As Brigham Young presented himself before the Saints as their leader and lawgiver in the stead of their martyred Prophet, it is reported by several reliable witnesses that the mantle of Joseph fell upon him with such power that it seemed as though Joseph and not Brigham addressed the Saints that day. This incident was but the great consummation in the merging of Joseph into Brigham. That fusion process had been going on for some ten years past. And with its completion Brigham Young was prepared to build upon the foundation that Joseph had laid with a minimum of deviation. Thus, in many ways it was Joseph, not Brigham, who launched the exodus and successfully carried it out; it was Joseph, not Brigham, who founded the Saints in the West, in their political as well as in their religious capacity. In this great project, the General Council played a dominant role. As previously noted, it was that body of men who laid the plans for the exodus and thereafter made all major decisions in carrying out the project. This fact has not been known to historians. It appreciably alters the existing concept of the move to [96] the West, in that it indicates that the initiative in these matters was not taken by the Church as a religious body, but by men acting in a political capacity under the direction of the priesthood. (Joseph Smith and World Government, Andrus, pp. 68-69)
THE COUNCIL OF FIFTY, Chapter 8 of Kingdom of God volume 3
Pages 80-9
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=141
We believe all that God has revealed, all that He does now reveal, and we believe that He will yet reveal many great and important things pertaining to the Kingdom of God. (9th Article of Faith)
I calculate to be one of the instruments of setting up the kingdom of Daniel by the word of the Lord, and I intend to lay a foundation that will revolutionize the whole world. (Joseph Smith, TPJS, p. 366)
The scriptures tell us that God has a Kingdom, and He has instructed us to seek that Kingdom first above all else. To do so, we need to know what it is, how it is governed, and who belongs to it.
There are many questions that are not answered by the churches of our day, including the present LDS Church. It is interesting that no church leader today even claims to be an officer in that Kingdom of God.
Whether mankind likes it or not, God has the right to dictate in both the religious and political affairs of mankind. Under Moses and in other dispensations, God was the supreme ruler of both politics and religion. But, the apostate world of today does not believe God has a right to interfere with their affairs.
EXTERMINATE THE MORMONS, Chapter 7 of Kingdom of God Volume 3
Pages 70-79
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=141
. . . we hold ourselves at all times in readiness . . . to exterminate, utterly exterminate, the wicked and abominable Mormon leaders, the authors of our troubles . . . a war of extermination should be waged. (Resolutions passed by citizens of Warsaw, DHC 6:464)
The goal of good government should be to improve the welfare and happiness of the people over whom it rules. Its laws should aid them in obtaining their necessities and offer protection of lives and property. It should provide an atmosphere that brings out the best in people and that treats them all equally. Justice should be blended with mercy, but oppressors should not escape punishment. Here in America that dream should have been realized, but instead men have been overcome by temptations, weaknesses and desires for power–conditions which seem to exist in all governments.
With the restoration of a kingdom of light came all the corresponding powers of a kingdom of darkness. Within 50 years of the birth of the American nation, mortal and spiritual forces began to destroy it. However, the devil can do nothing unless human agencies do his bidding. Men in all the various guises of political, religion and social arenas became agents of evil.
OPPOSITION IN ALL THINGS, Chapter 6 of Kingdom of God volume 3
Pages 65-69
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=141
For it must needs be, that there is an opposition (or options, see v. 15) in all things. (21 Ne. 2:11)
It may seem to some that if God brought the laws of heaven to earth, that no one would want to oppose them. Why would anyone object to the principles of heaven on earth? Nevertheless, because of our free agency, there was–and continues to be–opposition, as there needs be opposition in all things.
Our lives are a constant struggle against opposition. The greater our efforts to do good, the greater the opposition. The path of righteousness is frequently strewn with poverty, temptations, handicaps, accidents, etc. From the Garden of Eden to our present day of modern miracles, we can’t escape some type of opposition. It has become a necessary part of mortality. Since modern Christian ministers fail to understand the reasons for evil, trials and temptations, they just put the blame on Adam and Eve.
The fullness of both the Gospel of Christ and the Kingdom of God has aroused great opposition. This chapter will explain the reason why opposition must exist.
http://Facebook.com/Lazurus1977
IMPORTANCE OF CORRECT UNDERSTANDING, Chapter 5 of Kingdom of GodVolume 3
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=141
Pages 49-64
If the deceived religionists, who think the Church is the Kingdom of God, were right, and there is not going to be any supernatural and all-powerful world government which is the Kingdom of God, then humanity is utterly without hope. all human life is in danger of extinction. (“What Do You Mean–Kingdom of God?,” Herbert W. Armstrong, p. 26)
No doctrine of the Bible, however important, but has been perverted and abused by men, and has been allied with error and even extravagance. The doctrine of the Kingdom has not escaped the withering touch of depravity. (Theocratic Kingdom, Rev. George Peters, vol. 1, p. 645)
The Four Gospels mention the word “kingdom” 320 times. With all these references Jesus made about the Kingdom of God, did His listeners really understand what He was talking about? Has Christianity preserved for us the nature, the laws or even the definition of what the Kingdom was?
It takes only a few years for word meanings to evolve and a few more years for language itself to change. After 2000 years of biased translators, ignorant transcribers, uninspired monks and priests, and corrupt political leaders, confusion and half-truths remain.
PROPHECIES OF THE KINGDOM’S RESTORATION, Chapter 4 of Kingdom of God volume 3
Pages 39-48
When they therefore were come together, they asked of him, saying, Lord, wilt thou at this time restore again the kingdom to Israel? (Acts 1:6)
After the resurrection of Christ, He appeared to the Apostles who asked Him, “Lord, wilt thou at this time restore again the kingdom to Israel?” (Acts 1:6) Three things are brought out in this question: (1) the kingdom once existed, but it was no longer with them; (2) it had to be restored; and (3) since Jesus did not do it then, meant that it would be later. Nearly 2,000 years later, it still has not been fully restored because His Kingdom has not yet ruled over all the other kingdoms of the earth.
That which is lost must again be found, or it will forever remain lost. The Protestant Reformers tried to teach about the Kingdom of God, but even they could not see it clearly because of all the smoke and fog created by the sectarian pagans, popes and priests. God was not unmindful of this dilemma and foresaw it from the beginning of time. Prophets and apostles foretold the restoration and final triumph of God’s Kingdom in the last days.
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=141
AMERICA, THE LAND OF PROMISE, Ch 3 of Kingdom of God Vol 3
Pages 26-38
Wherefore, this land is consecrated unto him whom he shall bring. And if it so be that they shall serve him according to the commandments which he hath given, it shall be a land of liberty unto them; wherefore, they shall never be brought down into captivity; if so, it shall be because of iniquity; for if iniquity shall abound cursed shall be the land for their sakes, but unto the righteous it shall be blessed forever. (2 Nephi 1:7)
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=141
FROM THE ANNALS OF THE PAST, Ch2 of Kingdom of God vol 3
Pages 11-25
The best investments and bargains that you can make and the best thing you can do for yourselves here while in time and for eternity is to let the kingdom absorb all your interests and all that pertains to you. (Daniel Wells, JD 9:83)
In the sorrowful history of our world, mankind has made little progress morally. Their religions are lacking, and their politics have been even worse. Scientific progress has been achieved at the expense of spiritual strength. The world in general has been deceived by the devil. (See Rev. 12:9.) How strange that even though God created this world for His children, the devil is the one who is frequently called “the god of this world.” (2 Cor. 4:4)
What is the cause of so many of God’s children rebelling against their own Creator? It seems that things got off to a bad start before we were born. The Prophet Joseph warned:
Beware of an aspiring spirit, which would lift you up, one above another, to seek to be the greatest in the kingdom of God. This is that spirit which hurled down the angels. It is that spirit which actuates all the churches of the sectarian world, and most of the civil and military movements of the men of this world. (DHC 4:345)
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=141
Kingdom of God Vol. 3
Ogden Kraut
Restoration
of the
Kingdom of God
The keys of the kingdom of God are committed unto man on the earth, and from thence shall the gospel roll forth unto the ends of the earth, as the stone which is cut out of the mountain without hands shall roll forth, until it has filled the whole earth. (D & C 65:2)
August 2001
But seek ye first the Kingdom of God, and his righteousness; and all these things shall be added unto you.
(Matt. 6:33)
I tell you when you look around and see the state of the world on the one hand, and what we have to perform on the other, and what the kingdom of God has got to arrive at in order to fulfill its destiny and the revelations of Jesus Christ, our chief object should be to build up the kingdom of God and roll it on.
(Wilford Woodruff, JD 4:229)
Prophecy of the Kingdom in the Latter Days, Chapter 26 of Kingdom of God volume 2
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=139
Pages 187-190
And the kingdom and dominion, and the greatness of the kingdom under the whole heaven, shall be given to the people of the saints of the most High, whose kingdom is an everlasting kingdom, and all dominions shall serve and obey him. (Dan. 7:27)
By the turn of the first century, all the Apostles of Christ had been killed (except for John who was translated), and with them went the Holy Priesthood and its sacred laws, covenants and ordinations; only a shadow of the original remained. There were no magnificent churches or cathedrals, and no sacred temples to perform their holy rites and ordinances. The Church of Christ had never become a faction to be reckoned with; indeed the disciples were among the poorest, most destitute of all. They met occasionally in their homes, in barns or in the forests. They lived fearful lives and were despised and persecuted by society. Christianity by all standards had not been a successful movement.
The remaining Christians carried on the best they could even though many were fed to lions, burned at the stake or left to rot in prison. It was not until 300 years later that the great Roman Empire considered Christianity as a viable religion. By then only a few of the original doctrines, ordinances and principles remained. Romanism had joined Christianity, and Christianity had joined Romanism. It was a strange and unholy alliance, but it still carried the label of Christian.
VESTIGE OF THE KINGDOM, Chapter 25 of Kingdom of God Volume 2
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=139
Pages 182-186
Lift up your hearts and be glad, for I am in your midst, and am your advocate with the Father; and it is his good will to give you the kingdom. (D & C 19:5)
After Jesus and others ordained men to be “kings,” then what? Was there some kind of organization, quorum or council to which they could belong? They shouldn’t be expected to just wander off with the title of “king” and not have any further affiliation with others holding the same title.
Within the Catholic Church there are still a few rudiments from the original Church of Christ, but many practices and doctrines have been lost along its 2,000-year historical path. We wonder, how far along this path did the concept of kings and queens originate? One early and interesting account of kings comes from King Arthur.
Historians have been chasing the story of King Arthur for many years, thus bringing to light considerable history and a variety of legends. Today it is difficult to separate true legend from glowing fiction. After the 12th century, the portrayal of King Arthur began to include new stories, legends and myths, and some were so bizarre and unbelievable, they caused many facts to then be considered as fiction. This seems to be common with many historical events.
KINGS AND QUEENS IN THE KINGDOM, Chapter 24 of Kingdom of God volume 2
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=139
Pages 177-181
They [those whose bodies are celestial] are they who are the church of the Firstborn. They are they into whose hands the Father has given all things—They are they who are priests and kings, who have received of his fulness, and of his glory. (D & C 76:54-56)
Since the beginning of time men have proclaimed themselves to be kings—good and bad, insane and strange. They have usually had a queen, for a king’s court is hardly complete without a queen. In some instances, the queen has saved the king and even his kingdom.
Regardless of all the pomp and show, riches and honors, the title of king connotes both temporal and spiritual obligations. Most kings have ruled with blood and terror, making mankind slaves to their vain ambitions. John Taylor made an interesting observation:
Go back, however, to their origin, and you will find that their kingdoms were first obtained by the sword; they stole their kingdoms and power, and then got priests to sanctify the theft. (JD 5:189)
But the title of king has also been held by many of God’s choicest disciples who are willing to be subservient to Him. And over these kings reigns Jesus the Christ, who is “King of kings.”
THE KING OF THE JEWS, Chapter 23 of Kingdom of God volume 2
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=139
Pages 170-176
And Jesus going up to Jerusalem took the twelve disciples apart in the way, and said unto them, Behold, we go up to Jerusalem; and the Son of man shall be betrayed unto the chief priests and unto the scribes, and they shall condemn him to death. (Matt. 20:17-18)
In the wilderness Jesus met his antagonist, his arch rival, the enemy of all that He stood for. Satan tempted Jesus three times in an attempt to make Him sin: Food. After 40 days of fasting, Jesus was hungry; thus the devil tempted Him with food. Jesus quoted scripture to combat it: “Man shall not live by bread alone.” (Matt. 4:4)Power. Then the tempter took Jesus out of the wilderness into Jerusalem, and set him on the pinnacle of the temple, and told Him to jump off. In response, Jesus again quoted scripture: “Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God.” (Matt. 4:7)Dominion. The devil had saved his most enticing temptation for last, wherein he offered Jesus “all the kingdoms of the world.” Again, the devil taketh him up into an exceeding high mountain, and sheweth him all the kingdoms of the world, and the glory of them; And saith unto him, All these things will I give thee, if thou wilt fall down and worship me. (Matt. 4:8-9)
THE LAST SUPPER PROPHECY, Chapter 22 of Kingdom of God volume 2
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=139
Pages 166-169
And he said unto them, With desire I have desired to eat this passover with you before I suffer. (Luke 22:15)
Jesus made an interesting prophecy at the time of the passover. His sacrament was to be called the Last Supper, and His prophecy pertained not only to Him but also to His Kingdom:
And as they did eat, Jesus took bread, and blessed, and brake it, and gave to them, and said, Take, eat: this is my body. And he took the cup, and when he had given thanks, he gave it to them: and they all drank of it. And he said unto them, This is my blood of the new testament, which is shed for many. Verily I say unto you, I will drink no more of the fruit of the vine, until that day that I drink it new in the kingdom of God. (Mark 14:22-25)
There are three significant elements described in this passage of scripture: (1) the mode of the passover sacrament; (2) the significance and type of Christ’s fasting; and (3) the prophecy of a future event pertaining to the Kingdom. This chapter will discuss these three items in greater detail.
THE GOSPEL OF THE KINGDOM VERSUS THE GOSPEL OF THE CHURCH OF KINGDOM OF GOD V2
158-165
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=139
And Jesus went about all Galilee, teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and healing all manner of sickness and all manner of disease among the people.
The Gospel of the Kingdom
The “Gospel of the Kingdom” was taught at the beginning of Christ’s ministry, for Matthew records, He was “teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the kingdom.” (Matt. 4:23) And later, “Jesus went about all the cities and villages, teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the kingdom. . . .” (Matt. 9:35) Mark says, “Jesus came into Galilee, preaching the gospel of the kingdom of God.” (Mark 1:14) Then in Christ’s last major sermon, He said, “This gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end come.” (Matt. 24:14)
The logical question follows, “What is the difference between the gospel of the kingdom and the gospel of the church?” These two can be the same or they can be different. The gospel of God’s Kingdom always remains the same. It cannot be changed by mankind because it is founded upon principles, laws and ordinances that are consistent, eternal, everlasting and unchangeable.
THE GOSPEL, THE CHURCH AND THE KINGDOM, Chapter 20 of Kingdom of God volume 2
Page 150-157
This Gospel, this kingdom, this Church, and this people, are the pride of my heart; I have no pride in anything else. I have pride to see this work roll forth, and turn over the kingdoms, and break in pieces the nations of the earth. I know that every man and woman, every nation and king that oppose it, will wither like a limb that is severed from a tree. (Heber C. Kimball, JD 1:206)
The Kingdom of God was a popular subject during the ministry of Christ. It was mentioned 145 times in Matthew; 51 times in Mark; 118 times in Luke; 6 times in John; and 17 times in Acts.
John the Baptist said, “Repent ye: for the kingdom of heaven is at hand.” (Matt. 3:2) Jesus said, “Repent: for the kingdom of heaven is at hand.” (Matt. 4:17) The Apostles and Seventies were instructed: “as ye go, preach, saying, the kingdom of heaven is at hand.” (Matt. 10:7)
Certainly if so much has been said about the “Kingdom of God,” we should become well acquainted with it. However, the children of Israel and the Jews didn’t understand it, nor do the modern Christians and the contemporary Latter-day Saints.
Most Catholics, Protestants and even modern Mormons believe that the Gospel, the Church and the Kingdom are all [151] the same. Nothing could be further from the truth. Thus, it is important to define these terms. In this chapter, we will draw mainly upon the teachings of Jesus, Paul, and John for definitions.
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=139
JESUS ALSO ANNOUNCED THE KINGDOM, Chapter 19 of Kingdom of God Volume 2
Pages 143-149
From that time Jesus began to preach, and to say, Repent: for the kingdom of heaven is at hand. (Matt. 4:17)
For several hundred years the great prophets had foretold the coming of the Promised Messiah. The children of Israel sang about Him, mentioned Him in their scriptures, wrote His name on their door posts, included Him in their eating habits, and centered their traditions and customs around Him. His coming was anticipated by the more righteous Israelites as the greatest event in the world.
The scriptures indicate He was known by many names. In Bruce R. McConkie’s Mormon Doctrine, over 200 names are listed. (See page 127.) His coming was certainly more than just a personal appearance. What great message did He bring? What good news did He tell the Jews? He had more to say than just to keep following their Levitical laws and customs.
At the beginning of His ministry, the Messiah went up on the mountain and delivered what has since been called “the greatest sermon ever.” (See Matt. 5 to 7.) How interesting that in that Sermon on the Mount He mentioned God’s Kingdom about ten times. That “Kingdom” seemed to be one of the focal points for the whole sermon, which was emphasized when he instructed, “Seek ye first the Kingdom of God.” (Matt. 6:33)
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=139
A WITNESS FOR THE KINGDOM, Chapter 18 of Kingdom of God Volume 2.
Pages 135-142
There was a man sent from God, whose name was John. The same came for a witness, to bear witness of the Light, that all men through him might believe. He was not that Light, but was sent to bear witness of that Light. (John 1:6-8)
The Old and New Testaments contain a compilation of valiant testators and their testimonies. But they present a sad history of their struggles to bring light to a world of darkness. And in return, they were rejected, tortured, imprisoned and/or killed.
Why did such noble men have to suffer so many hardships and trials? Why didn’t God protect His servants? Why were prophets, patriarchs and apostles the ones who had to pay the ultimate price with their blood? And why did John, the Baptist, (the “greatest prophet”) and Jesus (our greatest King) have to be slain for their testimonies? The answer is not the same in every case, but often it is necessary for these witnesses and testators to seal their testimonies with their own blood.
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=139
JOHN’S IMPRISONMENT AND DEATH, Chapter 17 of Kingdom of God Volume 2
Pages 129-134
Know assuredly, dear brethren, that it is for the testimony of Jesus that we are in bonds and in prison. But we say unto you, that we consider that our condition is better (notwithstanding our sufferings) than that of those who have persecuted us, . . . (Joseph Smith, TPJS, p. 123)
Herod Antipas and his father, Herod the Great, were both noted for corruption, immorality and bloodshed. Antipas was tetrarch, or king, of Galilee and Perea, and thus was considered a ruthless king of the Jews. He fell in love with Herodias, his brother Philip’s wife, and John rebuked the king and said, “It is not lawful for thee to have her.” (Matt. 24:4) This was a double crime, according to the law of Moses: first of incest (Lev. 18:16), and secondly, he was living with another man’s wife. (Lev. 20:10) Herod was stunned and a little hesitant at this strange fellow who had so much influence with the people. Josephus the historian wrote:
Now, when others came in crowds about him [John], for they were greatly moved by hearing his words, Herod, who feared lest the great influence John had over the people might put it into his power and inclination to raise rebellion, thought it best by putting him to death. (Antiquities of the Jews, Bk. 8, 5:2)
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=139
THE GREATEST PROPHET OF THE KINGDOM, Chapter 16 of Kingdom of God Volume 2
Pages 124-128
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=139
For I say unto you, Among those that are born of women there is not a greater prophet than John the Baptist. (Luke 7:28)
As we look at the life and character of John the Baptist, he seemed to be one of the minor or lesser prophets of the Bible. Yet we know that he was great in the eyes of the Lord. When the angel prophesied to Zacharias about the son he would bear, he said that “Many shall rejoice at his birth. For he shall be great in the sight of the Lord . . . and many of the children of Israel shall he turn to the Lord their God . . . to make ready a people prepared for the Lord.” (Luke 1:14-17)
We will now refer to John the Baptist. He came as a forerunner of Christ. He was a lineal descendant of the house of Levi. His father was a priest. John the Baptist was a child born by miracle, God having revealed to his father that Elizabeth who had been many years barren should bear a son. John feared not the world, but went forth preaching in the wilderness of Judea, declaiming against wickedness and corruption. (George A. Smith, JD 13:41)
JOHN’S ANNOUNCEMENT OF THE KINGDOM, Chapter 15 of Kingdom of God volume 2
Pages 117-123
In those days came John the Baptist . . . saying, Repent ye: for the kingdom of heaven is at hand. (Matt. 3:1,2)
From the time of King David, to the time of Christ, one thousand years had passed. The plight of Israel and the demise of the theocratic Kingdom of David had both been a disastrous tale of woe. The tribes of Israel had suffered divisions, captivity, bondage and dispersions. What a terrible scenario for God’s people.
The theocratic Kingdom of David was the Kingdom of God, but with the personal failure of David and the weaknesses of the Israelite people, that Kingdom was doomed. It remained in its fallen condition for another millennium. Once the pride and glory of Israel, the house of Judah gradually returned to Jerusalem with only a hope for the restoration of the Theocratic Kingdom.
The Jews were diligent in their tithes, temple sacrifices, keeping the Sabbath and obeying other rites and rituals of the Aaronic Priesthood. They lived in humiliation because their Kingdom had been replaced by the kingdom of the Romans.
The great hope for the restoration of their Kingdom included the return of their Messiah, and their hope was not in vain. Once again the heavens were opened. Once again they [118] heard the voice of angels and the voice of their Lord. The first voice they heard was from an angel named Gabriel, whom Joseph Smith identified as Noah: “Then to Noah, who is Gabriel: he stands next in authority to Adam in the Priesthood.” (TPJS, p. 157) Gabriel appeared in the temple to a priest named Zacharias.
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=139
THE WAYWARD WORLDLY WANDERERS, Chapter 14 of Kingdom of God Volume 2
Pages 107-116
Know ye not, that to whom ye yield yourselves servants to obey, his servants ye are to whom ye obey; whether of sin unto death, or of obedience unto righteousness? (Romans 6:16)
For thousands of years the children of Israel have been the brunt of many condemnations: modern ministers relate their failings; scholars expose their weaknesses; Moses condemned them; and even God has scourged them.
Perhaps we have been too hard on those people. After all, they were violently uprooted from a life in Egypt that seemed normal to them. They enjoyed their family and homes; they were protected from their enemies; they had enough to eat; they didn’t even have any conflict over religion because they worshipped the same god as the Egyptians.
Then Moses came along and things seemed to get much worse. They were driven into the desert and wilderness; they suffered from the lack of food, water and meat; snakes, insects and plagues were prevalent; enemies and armies killed them by the thousands; and they wandered all over the country with no permanent home. On top of all this they were instructed to worship a God they had previously known nothing about!
But God had made a covenant with their fathers Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, that he would save their children. The children of father Jacob did not come into this world to be [108] slaves; they were meant to have the Gospel and be saved in God’s Kingdom.
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=139
COMMANDMENTS OF THE KINGDOM, Chapter 13 of Kingdom of God
Page 97-102
If Enoch, Abraham, Moses, and the children of Israel, and all God’s people were saved by keeping the commandments of God, we, if saved at all, shall be saved upon the same principle. (Joseph Smith, TPJS, p. 253)
God has made many attempts to prepare His children to enter into His presence, both in mortality and immortality. He could accomplish this only by giving them guidelines in the form of principles, ordinances and laws. The Prophet Joseph Smith commented: Here, then, we have this part of our subject immediately before us for consideration: God has in reserve a time, or period appointed in His own bosom, when He will bring all His subjects, who have obeyed His voice and kept His commandments, into His celestial rest. This rest is of such perfection and glory, that man has need of a preparation before he can, according to the laws of that kingdom, enter it and enjoy its blessings. This being the fact, God has given certain laws to the human family, which, if observed, are sufficient to prepare them to inherit this rest. This, then, we conclude, was the purpose of God in giving His laws to us: if not, why, or for what were they given? (TPJS, p. 54)
As we previously remarked, all well established and properly organized governments have certain fixed and prominent laws for the regulation and management of the same. If man has grown to wisdom and is [98] capable of discerning the propriety of laws to govern nations, what less can be expected from the Ruler and Upholder of the universe? Can we suppose that He has a kingdom without laws? (TPJS, p. 55)
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=139
MARRIAGE AND MORALS IN THE KINGDOM, Chapter 12 of Kingdom of God volume 2
Pages 91-96
When the Gospel of the Son of God is introduced among the children of men, it comes with light and intelligence, with pure and holy principles. It embraces all morality, all virtue, all light, all intelligence, all greatness, and all goodness. (Brigham Young, JD 11:235)
Spiritual laws, like mathematical, scientific and chemical laws, do not change with time, conditions or the whims of men. There are subsequent blessings for obedience and punishments for disobedience.
The Apostle Paul said that “the law was our schoolmaster to bring us unto Christ.” (Gal. 3:24) Jesus also made it very clear when He said man shall live “by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God.” (Matt. 4:4) That schoolmaster still continues.
Moral laws are just as eternal, everlasting and unchange-able as any other laws of God.
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=139
TABERNACLES, TEMPLES AND COVENANTS, Chapter 11 of Kingdom of God volume 2
Pages 78-90
Here is the kingdom of God, and the Saints should understand that, if they abide in this kingdom, they will realize every promise made to them in its ordinances and covenants. (Brigham Young, JD 11:251)
Tabernacles, temples and dedicated buildings have often been built by righteous men as special locations to worship God. In turn, they were intended to be places where God could commune with His people. Such edifices have been constructed under the command of God ever since the days of the children of Israel. In some instances the structure was a lowly, humble tent; on the other hand, King Solomon’s temple became one of the most beautiful, costly and divinely inspired buildings the world had ever seen.
But what has all this to do with the Kingdom of God? Within these sacred designated structures, God can visit His elect children and they can be ordained kings and priests, queens and priestesses, to Him. It is not the price tag that is significant in such buildings; rather it is the fact that God directed their construction and instituted the ordinances and covenants that were to be performed therein to make men and women kings and queens in His Kingdom. http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=139
MISSION TO THE MOUNTAIN, Chapter 10 of Kingdom of God volume 2
Pages 69-77
And he said, Draw not nigh hither: put off thy shoes from off thy feet, for the place whereon thou standest is holy ground. (Ex. 3:5)
Thus, the children of Israel came to Mt. Sinai because God wanted to teach them a new way of life. God had made a promise to their forefathers, and now He was going to keep it. He said, “I am the Lord thy God, which have brought thee out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of bondage” (Ex. 20:2), because of the “covenant with Abraham, with Isaac, and with Jacob.” (Ex. 2:24) Orson Pratt tells the story of their arrival at the mountain:
When the people of God were encamped at the foot of Mount Sinai, the Lord said unto them, “If ye will obey my voice indeed, and keep my covenant, then ye shall be a peculiar treasure unto me above all people: for all the earth is mine. And ye shall be unto me a kingdom of priests, and an holy nation.” “And all the people answered together, and said, All that the Lord hath spoken we will do.” (Ex. 19:5, 6, 8) Three days after the people made this covenant, the Lord came down upon the mount in their sight, with thunderings, and lightnings, and with a great sound of a trumpet, and with a cloud, and fire, and thick smoke, while the whole mount trembled and shook to its very centre, under His Almighty power. With a loud voice He uttered in the ears of all Israel the “Ten Commandments.” “And when the people saw it, they removed and stood afar off. And they said unto Moses, Speak thou with us, and we will hear; but let not God speak with us, lest we [70] die.” (Ex. 20:18, 19) (Masterful Discourses of Orson Pratt, p. 158)
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=139
THE BATTLE OF THE SCEPTERS, Chapter 9 of Kingdom of God Volume 2
Page 66-68
A sceptre: a staff, a walking stick, a rod with which one is beaten; when applied to kings: with a rod of iron, indicates the severest, most rigorous rule; a royal sceptre. (Strong’s Greek Lexicon, p. 982)
The term scepter is a “symbol of sovereignty” and/or “royal or imperial authority.” (Webster’s New World Dictionary) With this in mind, consider the following passages of scripture:
The sceptre shall not depart from Judah, nor a lawgiver from between his feet, until Shiloh come; . . . (Gen. 49:10)
. . . there shall come a Star out of Jacob, and a Sceptre shall rise out of Israel, and shall smite the corners of Moab, . . . (Num. 24:17)
Thy throne, O God, is for ever and ever: the sceptre of thy kingdom is a right sceptre. (Ps. 45:6)
In the New Testament God is described as the only “lawgiver, who is able to save and to destroy.” (James 4:12)
There are actually only two basic churches and two kingdoms, but within each are many divisions of smaller churches and kingdoms. Those under the influence of the devil exist mainly to oppose, infiltrate and try to overpower the church and kingdom of God. Hence, it takes much study, prayer and diligence to discern the difference between the two. Since the [67] church of God is religious and the Kingdom of God is political, it requires an effort on both fronts to learn about God’s works.
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=139
THE MIRACLES OF MOSES, Chapter 8 of Kingdom of God volume 2
pages 57-65
And if there were miracles wrought then, why has God ceased to be a God of miracles and yet be an unchangeable Being? And behold, I say unto you he changeth not; if so he would cease to be God; and he ceaseth not to be God, and is a God of miracles. (Mormon 9:19)
The life of Moses is divided into three 40-year periods: the first was as a prince in Egypt and the second as a peasant—semi-retired, raising sheep and tending chickens and kids. The first two chapters of Exodus briefly describe these first two periods. During the third era, things took a dramatic change.
While tending his sheep at the base of the mountain, he saw a bush burning but not being consumed. As he approached, he saw an angel and then heard the voice of God telling him to go back to Egypt and tell the Pharaoh to let the children of Israel go free. He was to tell him that the God of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob had sent him.
And I will stretch out my hand, and smite Egypt with all my wonders which I will do in the midst thereof: and after that he will let you go. (Ex. 3:20)
When the children of Israel first came to Egypt, they were about 40 in number, but at the birth of Moses, they were nearly three million. Since these Israelite slaves were very valuable to the king of Egypt, it would be difficult to persuade [58] him to let them go. It would take a miracle—in fact, several miracles!
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=139
MOSES—A PRINCE IS BORN, Chapter 7 of Kingdom of God volume 2
Pages 52-56
And he [a Hebrew slave] said, Who made thee a prince and a judge over us? (Ex. 2:14)
Some men become kings by inheriting a throne; others have money to buy the office; still others manage to kill off all competitors. Then there are those who are born to become a king by divine right, chosen in the pre-mortal state to become prophets, priests and kings on earth. Such was the case with Moses.
The royal lineage for the Priesthood and Kingdom of God came down through great prophets to Moses. The people at his time were unorganized, uninspired and serving as slaves. The land of Egypt was ruled by a wicked Pharaoh. He was probably not acquainted with the history of Joseph who once lived and ruled in Egypt. After 400 years, the history of Joseph had been forgotten—even by the children of Israel.
Although the children of Israel were entitled to bear the rights of the Holy Priesthood (the right to rule on the earth), they did not even remotely resemble Godly priests and kings.
And the Egyptians made the children of Israel to serve with rigour; And they made their lives bitter with bondage, in mortar, and in brick, and in all manner of service in the field. (Ex. 1:13-14)
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=139
THE SACRIFICE OF ABRAHAM—AND ISAAC, Chapter 6 of Kingdom of God
Pages 42-51
We talk a great deal about sacrifices, when strictly there is no such thing; it is a misnomer—it is a wrong view of the subject, for what we do in [and for] the Kingdom of God is the best investment we can possibly make. (Daniel H. Wells, JD 4:253)
The story of Abraham and Isaac in chapter 22 of Genesis is one of the most difficult to understand. God tells Abraham to take his son Isaac up on a mountain and kill him! Could God also tell Abraham to worship the stone gods of his father? Could he tell him to commit adultery with his neighbor’s wife—or lie, cheat, steal or murder?
God has told us that it is a sin to break His commandments, and yet in this case He is telling Abraham to break one of the most important ones. There is a blessing for obedience to the commandments; can there be a blessing for disobeying them also?
We have been told that murder is an unforgivable sin. It is a crime so serious that a murderer cannot enter the celestial kingdom. Now God is telling Abraham to murder his son! What’s going on here?
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=139
HOW ABRAHAM BECAME A KING, Chapter 5 of Kingdom of God volume 2.
Pages 31-41
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=139
Abraham received all things, whatsoever he received, by revelation and commandment, by my word, saith the Lord. (D & C 132:29)
Father Abraham was the right person in the right place at the right time. He stood as a father of nations, and also as a father to nations. Abraham is one of the most perfect examples of a man of God, and we have been instructed to “Go ye, therefore, and do the works of Abraham.” (D & C 132:32) He stood for correct principles and faithfulness to the laws of God. He was so righteous that the Lord appeared to him from time to time and talked to him as one man talks to another.
Abraham received all things, whatsoever he received, by revelation and commandment, by my word, saith the Lord, and hath entered into his exaltation and sitteth upon his throne. (D & C 132:29)
In this 132nd section of the Doctrine and Covenants, the Lord mentions the name of Abraham 20 times. It is no wonder that he is often cited as “Abraham, the Friend of God.”
ABRAHAM—THE FATHER OF KINGS, Chapter 4 of Kingdom of God Volume 2
Pages 24-30
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=139
And I will make thee exceeding fruitful, and I will make nations of thee, and kings shall come out of thee. (Gen. 17:6)
Many of today’s modern Christians believe that Abraham lived in a pagan society, was raised in a pagan household and embraced some personal pagan ideals. They assume that he did not know much about the gospel of Christ, its principles or priesthood. However, in 1879 John Taylor countered:
We come again to another prominent character, that is Abraham, a very remarkable man in his day and age; although at the present time men look upon him as a kind of an old shepherd, a man that attended flocks and herds and sheep, a sort of herdsman and a shepherd; and there was very little of him anyhow except that he lived in his day almost as a barbarian. That is the opinion that many men have formed of him—that he was something like our backwoodsmen, some of our farmers who have not mixed up with the elite of society, or made themselves familiar with the intelligence that pervades the world. I look upon him as another character entirely, and from information that we can gather from revelations that have been referred to, we find that there was something very peculiar about him. We read his history and we find that he was a man that sought after righteousness, that he desired to obtain more righteousness, that he examined the records of his fathers, that he found in [25] examining the records, tracing them back through the flood, clear away back unto Adam’s day, he found many circumstances that were connected with man-kind, not only to Adam’s day, but before the world was. In doing this, among other things, he found he had a right to the priesthood. (JD 21:159)
UNDERSTANDING THE KINGDOM OF GOD, Chapter 3 of Kingdom of God volume 2
Pages 14-23
. . I contend that if one man cannot understand these things but by the spirit of God, ten thousand men cannot; it is alike out of the reach of the wisdom of the learned, the tongue of the eloquent, the power of the mighty. And we shall at last have to come to this conclusion, whatever we may think of revelation, that without it we can neither know nor understand anything of God, or the devil;… (Joseph Smith, TPJS, p. 205)
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=139
FREEDOM AND LIBERTY IN THE KINGDOM, Chapter 2 of Kingdom of God volume 2
Pages 11-13
Freedom was not easily won, and it is not easy to keep. There have been only two kinds of people on the earth—those who were free and those who were not. Of all the millions who have lived, only about 3 per cent have known freedom. (Our Heritage of Faith, 1:2)
The great and mighty nations of the world have made slaves out of their captives and also of their own citizens.
If you had been born an Assyrian 15 centuries before Christ, you would have lived under cruel, blood-thirsty kings who were continually seeking new conquests and the riches of other nations. You probably would have served in the army which required you to fight until a battle was over, and then to march on to another battle and fight until you were dead. You would never have known freedom—only marching, fighting and killing.
If you had been an Egyptian, you would have believed that your pharaoh ruled by divine right and divine birth, that he was a god who could do no wrong. You would have lived in a little mud house, watching thousands of slaves work under the taskmaster’s lash. You would have probably worked in the quarries or the mines, plowed the lands or served in the army. All the land as well as its riches were the property of the pharaoh. Chances were that you would have lived, worked and died as a slave.
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=139
Reading the conclusion of Kingdom of God Volume 1 page 183 and continuing on with the preface and first chapter of Volume 2 of Kingdom of God.
The King of Kings, Chapter 1 of Kingdom of God Volume 2
pages 7-11
. . . in his times he shall show who is the blessed and only Potentate, the King of kings, and Lord of lords. (1 Tim. 6:15)
The title of “king” had its origin near the beginning of our mortal earth. Those holding such a title usually claimed it was a divine calling, with the right to govern in both civil and religious matters.
Most pharaohs possessed a long title or throne name which included some mention of deity. Epithets of many sovereigns of Mesopotamia also carried names of deities. Even in Imperial Rome the grandest title of the Caesars was Pontifex Maximus. Victory over their enemies was always attributed to the divine favor of their god. All of these civilizations were acquainted with offerings and sacrifices to their deity.
In ancient Israel we can also see how those holding this kingly office were recognized and appointed through divine approval. For example, the Prophet Samuel made the selection and anointed Saul as the first king in Israel. (See I Sam. 1:14 and 12:1.)
SETH: THE KINGDOM RENEWED, Chapter 16 of Kingdom of God volume 1
pages 177-182
Very little is written in the Bible or other historical records about Seth. We do know he was a righteous son of Adam and Eve, born after Cain killed Abel.
And Adam lived an hundred and thirty years, and begat a son in his own likeness, after his image; and called his name Seth. (Gen. 5:3)
And Adam knew his wife again, and she bare a son, and he called his name Seth. And Adam glorified the name of God; for he said: God hath appointed me another seed, instead of Abel, whom Cain slew. And God revealed himself unto Seth, and he rebelled not, but offered an acceptable sacrifice, like unto his brother Abel. (Moses 6:2-3)
And according to Josephus:
Now this Seth, when he was brought up and came to those years in which he could discern what was good, became a virtuous man; and as he was himself of an excellent character, so did he leave children behind him who imitated his virtues. All these proved to be of good dispositions. They also inhabited the same country without dissensions, and in a happy condition, without any misfortunes falling upon them till they died. They also were the inventors of that peculiar sort of wisdom which is concerned with the heavenly bodies and their order. (Antiquities, Bk. 1, Ch. 2, Para. 3)
Pages 170 to 176
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=137 Cain’s Conspiracy Although Cain was once a good little boy and enjoyed many spiritual gifts in his early life, he became familiar with the Prince of Darkness, and established a friendship with him that would last forever. Together Cain and Satan plotted and planned their agenda like partners in a great business venture. They made contracts, covenants, and promises which delighted them both–and the world came to their bargaining table. They formed a great secret society, but God was not included.
Since they didn’t like the government and order of God’s Kingdom, they replaced it with a new world order–a term that has a familiar ring today. They needed helpers so they recruited and trained many others, whom they enlisted through bribes, payoffs, and seduction. Deception has always been a pre-dominant tool in establishing and continuing this powerful dominion. And thus, to cover all their bases, they placed loyal servants in leadership positions in every area–economic, social, political and religious.
But why do good people allow such wicked individuals to lead them, both politically and spiritually? And why, when a wise and worthy man comes along, does he get persecuted and rejected? Listen to Joseph Smith:
The world always mistook false prophets for true ones, and those that were sent of God, they considered to be false prophets, and hence they killed, stoned, punished and imprisoned the true prophets, and these [171] had to hide themselves “in deserts and dens, and caves of the earth,” and though the most honorable men of the earth, they banished them from their society as vagabonds, whilst they cherished, honored and supported knaves, vagabonds, hypocrites, impostors, and the basest of men. (TPJS, p. 206)
CAIN AND ABEL:
DIVISION OF THE KINGDOM, Chapter 15 of Kingdom of God V1 P3
Pages 159 to 170
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=137
Cain’s Sin Against the Holy Ghost All other sins are not to be compared to sinning against the Holy Ghost, and proving a traitor to the brethren. (TPJS, p. 156)
In the beginning Cain learned the rules of morality, religion and righteousness. But he turned away from those principles “and listened not any more to the voice of the Lord, neither to Abel, his brother, who walked in holiness before the Lord.” (Moses 5:26) As he continued to sin, he eventually committed murder and then sinned against the Holy Ghost. [160] These were unforgivable and unpardonable sins, putting him beyond redemption and the opportunity of being saved.
It has been revealed that “They [those overcome by the devil] are they who are the sons of perdition, of whom I say it had been better for them never to have been born.” (D & C 76:32) It is almost unbelievable that men would willingly continue on the path to destruction, but it has been said they love darkness more than light.
It sounds impossible that someone could love Satan more than God, but this was the case.
CAIN AND ABEL: DIVISION OF THE KINGDOM, Chapter 15 of Kingdom of God V1 P2
Pages 151 to 159
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=137
Abel’s Murder
The prayers of all the ministers in the world can never close the gates of hell against a murderer. (TPJS, p. 189)
As Cain began to apostatize, he lost the spirit of the Lord, “And Cain was very wroth, and his countenance fell.” (Gen. 4:5) The Spirit of the Lord was replaced by another spirit that filled Cain with jealousy, hate and greed–three things that usually precede a murder.
Abel, on the other hand, was a righteous son, and Joseph Smith said he had been assured of this by God Himself:
It is said by Paul in his letter to the Hebrew brethren, that Abel obtained witness that he was righteous, God testifying of his gifts. * * * We have very little on this important subject in the forepart of the Bible. But it is said that Abel himself obtained witness that he was righteous. Then certainly God spoke to him: indeed, it is said that God talked with him; and if He did, would He not, seeing that Abel was righteous deliver to him the whole plan of the Gospel? And is not the Gospel the news of the redemption? How could Abel offer a sacrifice and look forward with faith on the Son of God for a remission of his sins, and not understand the Gospel? The mere shedding of the blood of beasts or offering anything else in sacrifice, would not procure a remission of sins, except it were performed in faith of something to come; if it could, Cain’s offering must have been as good as Abel’s. And if Abel was taught of the coming of the Son of God, was he not taught also of His ordinances? We all admit that the Gospel has ordinances, and if so, had it not always ordinances, and were not its ordinances always the same? (TPJS, p. 59)
We need to talk about what we are planning on for Shavuot starting Saturday evening the 30th. What did last year at the Independence City pavilion was lovely, but we wont have the same opportunity with Covid 19 restrictions.
we talked about a wide variety of topics dealing with being self sufficient and end times living.
Kevin Kraut and Friends 05-03-2020
CAIN AND ABEL:DIVISION OF THE KINGDOM, Chapter 15 of Kingdom of God V1 P1
Pages 143 to 150
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=137
And Abel hearkened unto the voice of the Lord. And Abel was a keeper of sheep, but Cain was a tiller of the ground. And Cain loved Satan more than God. (Gen. 5:5-6, Insp. Trans.)
The recorded story of Cain is a short one, but the story of Abel is even shorter. Cain was unique in the history of the world and certainly one of the most powerful and important personalities in the Old Testament. To understand how the Kingdom of God was first disrupted and divided in mortality, it is important to know the roles played by both Cain and Abel. Thus, personal portraits of their lives and characters will be presented in this chapter under the following subtitles:
Their Early YearsCain’s ApostasyAbel’s MurderCain’s Sin Against the Holy GhostCain’s CurseCain’s Conspiracy
THE FAITHFUL AND UNFAITHFUL, Chapter 14 of Kingdom of God volume 1
Pages 134 to 142
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=137
Behold, the kingdom is yours. And behold, and lo, I am with the faithful always. Even so. Amen. (D & C 62:9)
What causes so many differences in people? Why are some faithful to the gospel and some not? Why do some children turn out to be renegades while all the rest are good and faithful members of the family? With an organization as grand and glorious as the Kingdom of God, how come so few are seeking for it and want to be a part of it?
THE APPLE OF HER EYE, Chapter 13 of Kingdom of God volume 1.
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=137
Pages 127 to 133
And when the woman saw that the tree was good for food, and that it was pleasant to the eyes, and a tree to be desired to make one wise, she took of the fruit thereof, and did eat, . . . (Gen. 3:6)
The Garden of Eden was a fruit orchard, as the area was filled with fruit trees rather than vegetables. Adam and Eve were surrounded by a wide variety of fruit for their eating pleasure, for it is written:
And out of the ground made the Lord God to grow every tree that is pleasant to the sight, and good for food; the tree of life also in the midst of the garden, and the tree of knowledge of good and evil. (Gen. 2:9)
All the trees of the garden were beautiful to look at, delicious to taste, and sufficient to sustain life. This was the food of immortals. But there was “one tree” that they were told not to partake of–unless it was for a special purpose. It was written of that tree: “But of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, thou shalt not eat of it; for in the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die.” (Gen. 2:17) This means that if they ate of it, they would no longer remain immortal but would become mortal and eventually die. The purpose of eating from that tree was not just to bring death.
For God doth know that in the day ye eat thereof, then your eyes shall be opened, and ye shall be as gods, knowing good and evil. (Gen. 3:5)
THE FALL, Chapter 12 of Kingdom of God volume 1.
Pages 122-126
The dreadful work was done. And the pall of Sin and Gloom and Toil and Pain and Death fell upon a world which God had made beautiful. (Halley’s Handbook, p. 70)
After this world was created, everything connected there-to seemed to take a “fall.” Satan and his hosts were cast down; Adam fell; all the children of God were sent down here. Everyone went through some kind of fall to get here. However, in reality, everything was not in a state of “falling” so much as it was in a state of progression.
For mortality to begin here on the earth, someone had to have mortal children. The job fell on Adam and his wife, Eve. That obligation was not unique to just this earth, but on every earth throughout God’s kingdom.
In his journal, Joseph Lee Robinson wrote:
Attended conference. A very interesting conference; for at this meeting President Brigham Young said thus: That Adam and Eve were the names of the first man and woman of every earth that was ever organized. (p. 102)
Not only were the names (or titles) the same on every earth, but so were the circumstances
speaking on end times prophecy, Bishop John Koyles prophecies and current world affairs as well as some home steading with Kevin Kraut and Friends on Fundamentally Mormon for 04-19-2020.
HOW TO DESTROY A KINGDOM, Chapter 11 of Kingdom of God volume 1.
Pages 107-121
And whoso is not willing to lay down his life for my sake is not my disciple. (Jesus, D & C 103:28)
I will not have a coward in my army!!! (Gen. George S. Patton, Jr.)
In a war you must know all the strengths and the weaknesses of your enemy. But this is not all; you must have the courage to do something about it. Victory parades were never given for the weak, the timid, or the cowards in any war.
Unfortunately courage and sacrifice are not always found on the battlefield. Other methods, some not so honorable, are frequently used in dealing with the enemy, such as espionage, sabotage, spying, and other subversive activities.
In building a strong and sturdy house, you must first understand the forces that could destroy it so that you can prevent them, if possible. You should insulate it properly against cold and heat and leaks; try to protect it from fire; safeguard it against insects and rodents; use quality materials and workmanship so it doesn’t collapse; and take precautions against thieves and robbers.
So it is with building the Kingdom of God. Every weakness, every frailty and every force that can come against the kingdom should be identified, analyzed, and prepared for. [108] We need to learn not only how the devil built his kingdom, but also how he can destroy God’s Kingdom.
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=137
THE PRE-EXISTENT ROLE OF WOMEN, Chapter 10 of Kingdom of God Volume 1
pages 91- 96
To be a priestess queen upon thy Heavenly Father’s throne, and a glory to thy husband and offspring, to bear the souls of men, to people other worlds (as thou didst bear their tabernacles in mortality) while eternity goeth and eternity cometh; and if thou wilt receive it, lady, this is eternal life. (John Taylor, “Origin and Destiny of Women,” as quoted in Marriage Covenant, Kraut, p. 25)
Continuing along the lines of the previous chapter on representation, women are often considered as representatives of many wonderful attributes: love, kindness, emotion, caring, mercy, creation, life, endurance, and jewels in a man’s crown. The scriptures speak of the Zion of the Lord and the New Jerusalem as being like the bride of Christ. (See Rev. 18:23, 21:2.)
The role and duties of women in the pre-mortal world is much different from that of the men. It is quite similar to wars on earth when men to go battle and the women usually remain at home. Very few women get involved with war in mortality, and they didn’t over there either. Once again let’s refer to Mosiah Hancock’s vision for an explanation:
. . . one third of the males and females would not accept of either star, but withdrew from the conflict, the females taking the males by the arm, said, “Come, let us not take part with either side. Let us retire.” [92] (When they were cast out after the manner of spiritual warfare,) they had no power to return. When they were all cleared from the platform and Satan and his followers were all cast down, their female companions wept, and we all wept.
New Moon Meeting You will hear and learn things you've never considered before about Joseph and the End Time Servant, and we will hear the report of the Abib Barley. h
REAL REPRESENTATIVES, Chapter 8 of Kingdom of God Volume 1
Pages 80-90
Christ and Belial cannot be made friends; the devil is at war with the Kingdom of God on the earth, and always has been, and will continue to be, until he is bound. (Brigham Young, JD 2:319)
In these two kingdoms the two representatives are defending their kingdom as the only true one, and their church as the only true church–so how can you tell which is the genuine article?
The devil puts on a facade; he represents himself as something he is not. He lies over who he is, what he does, and what his principles are. He is such a master of misrepresentation that he can surpass the greatest of all magicians. And he has “dominion over all the earth, among all nations.”
With two kinds of leaders we have two kinds of leadership. One king uses his “authority” to require strict obedience to everything he says. Like a military leader, he dominates by supreme rule over all his subordinants. The other representative has reversed the order of command. He said: “whosoever will be great among you, let him be your minister; and whosoever will be chief among you, let him be your servant;” (Matt. 20:26-27) and also, “whosoever exalteth himself shall be abased; and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted.” (Luke 14:11)
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=137
TWO KINGS AND TWO KINGDOMS, Chapter 7 of Kingdom of God volume 1.
pages 75-79
In relation to the kingdom of God, the devil always sets up his kingdom at the very same time in opposition to God. (TPJS, p. 365)
During millions of years two different systems for salvation polarized–similar to the earth’s North and South Pole. The difference was as drastic as night and day, so eventually they were bound to clash.
Nephi tells about those in the kingdom of the devil:
. . . all those who belong to the kingdom of the devil are they who need fear, and tremble, and quake; they are those who must be brought low in the dust; they are those who must be consumed as stubble; and this is according to the words of the prophet. (1 Nephi 22:23)
So in reality there are two kingdoms to study.
* Both began in the pre-mortal life.
* Both were advocated by master spirits.
* Both were kingdoms that would continue throughout our mortal world.
* Both would continually seek for converts.
* Both would be constantly at war with each other.
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=137
FREE AGENCY, Chapter 6 of Kingdom of God Volume 1
Pages 70-75
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=137
The God who gave us life gave us liberty at the same time.
I have sworn upon the altar of God eternal hostility against every form of tyranny over the mind of man. (Wisdom of Thomas Jefferson, pp. 22 & 182)
What was the war in heaven all about? It wasn’t about smoking nor drinking; nor which day was the true Sabbath; nor the kind of job or salary we would like. The dispute was not over where we would live, nor who our friends would be. The battle was over freedom and free agency–the same thing over which nearly all wars are fought.
Wars usually begin with someone wanting to rule over someone else. That means one person must give up certain rights, privileges, and freedoms to the other. This may be necessary during employment, as we usually don’t have a choice about hours, salary, location, conditions, etc. But we do have the freedom to change jobs, or be self-employed–or even unemployed.
Did the Rebellious Go?
Our pre-mortal existence in heaven apparently had a greater impact on each of us than does mortality–for three reasons:
We lived there for a much longer time. In our dispensation, we live for a few days or up to about 100 years. But in that world we lived for many thousands and even millions of years. We developed our character there. When we are born into mortality, our character, disposition, and talents have already been determined. Prophets, military and political leaders, teachers and inventors, etc., were pre-selected for the time and place of their birth into mortality. Two great leaders established two great kingdoms in the Pre-Existence. Christ and Lucifer organized all the spirit children of God into those two kingdoms based on our choices there. During this character molding and polishing process, some qualified to be prophets, kings, and even heads of dispensations. On the other hand, many grew mean and miserable. They became rebellious, filled with hate, and sought to destroy all that belonged to God. Thus we see a great gulf being created among the spirits even before arriving in mortality. This gulf between the followers of Christ and Lucifer kept getting wider and wider until it led to open rebellion and war. The two leaders in this war did not lack knowledge; so if they both possessed such great knowledge, why did they grow [63] so far apart? It appears that just learning does not qualify a man to be good or bad–it is wisdom and understanding in applying their learning. Solomon wrote, “The fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom: a good understanding have all they that do his commandments. . . .” (Ps. 111:10)
THE REBELLION, Chapter 5 part 2 of Kingdom Of God Volume 1
Pages 53-62
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=137
Why Did God Allow It?
Satan caused real chaos in heaven. mHe caused desertion, wrecked the educational classes, taught false doctrine, and made war. Why did God tolerate it? Why didn’t He nip it in the bud? In the scriptures we read that Jesus had much less tolerance for a little tree:
Now in the morning as he returned into the city, he hungered. And when he saw a fig tree in the way, he came to it, and found nothing thereon, but leaves only, and said unto it, Let no fruit grow on thee henceforward for ever. and presently the fig tree withered away. (Matt. 21:18-19)
At least the poor little tree had some green leaves, but it was cursed anyway. Why then did God spare Satan who didn’t even have so much as a green leaf in his favor?
There were many good reasons why God did not interfere with Lucifer: First, God allowed him his free agency. Second, Lucifer could prove for himself what he wanted to be. And [56] third, it provided everyone with a choice so each could be what he wanted to be.
The reason war was allowed in heaven is because it provided a choice of the two opposites–even many ramifications in between. It allowed some to be valiant and others to be cowards; to be indifferent or to be traitors, or to just follow along with the crowd. It has been said that no other force can change people, their attitude and even their nation like war–and so it was in that world.
W
Teacher Joshua Erickson will teach us the particulars of Purim in the story of Esther from the Bible since this is the last month (most likely) of the year. With Charlotte's talent, we will probably have Passover one day early on 7 April out at Adam-ondi-Ahman. The Lehi Zarahemla Foundation is having a Passover in Lehi if you can't make it to the Center Place. Join us tonight for what will be astonishingly interesting.
I thank everyone for their participation and welcome commentary. That was one of our best yet. We talked about a lot of subjects including the Corona Virus and prophecy and our Aquaponic experiment. Learning is the best way to prepare for Messiah's return and the Restoration of the Restoration that will include Levites. We are NOT a church, but if you know someone who is interested in a Restoration that includes ALL of the elements, pass on my contact to them. 🎼 We will be starting a misfit Levite choir soon in Utah (North and South) and Missouri. If you know a choir director, I am interested. More on that soon. 🌑 Don't forget our New Moon convocation on Tuesday, 25 Feb at 8 PM Central. Check your local time for sunset so you can spot the New Moon for us please. The new moon should set about 1 hour after sunset that day. If not, we will count it as the day following automatically.
THE REBELLION, Chapter 5 part 1 of Kingdom Of God Volume 1
pages 45-53
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=137
And there was war in heaven: Michael and his angels fought against the dragon; and the dragon fought and his angels, and prevailed not; neither was their place found any more in heaven. (Rev. 12:7-8)
Because of lack of information, there are many questions about the war in heaven in the Pre-Existence. Isaiah gave the following explanation:
The Question:
How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning! How art thou cut down to the ground, which didst weaken the nations!
The Reason:
For thou hast said in thine heart, I will ascend into heaven, I will exalt my throne above the stars of God: I will sit also upon the mount of the congregation, in the sides of the north: I will ascend above the heights of the clouds; I will be like the most High.
The Result:
Yet thou shalt be brought down to hell, to the sides of the pit. They that see thee shall narrowly look upon thee, and consider thee, saying, Is this the man that made the earth to tremble, that did shake kingdoms; that made the world as a wilderness, and destroyed the cities thereof; that opened not the house of his prisoners? (Isa. 14:12-17)
KNOWLEDGE IS POWER, of Chapter 4 of Kingdom of God volume 1
pages 36 to 44.
It is impossible for a man to be saved in ignorance. (D & C 131:6)
No matter when or where we are born, it is by gaining knowledge and understanding that we receive joy, advancement, and growth. Brigham Young explained:
The first great principle that ought to occupy the attention of mankind, that should be understood by the child and the adult, and which is the mainspring of all action, whether people understand it or not, is the principle of improvement. The principle of increase, of exaltation, of adding to that we already possess, is the grand moving principle and cause of the actions of the children of men. No matter what their pursuits are, in what nation they were born, with what people they have been associated, what religion they profess, or what politics they hold, this is the mainspring of the actions of the people, embracing all the powers necessary in performing the duties of life. (JD 2:91)
Without knowledge, intelligence, free agency and choices, we are idiots! Spirits born in the pre-existence were just like little children born in this world–completely helpless, totally dependent on others and without any agency. But as we grew older and began to learn, we could make our own choices and decisions. We selected our schooling, occupations, and friends. We also chose the kind of principles and standards we wanted to live by, and even the kind of kingdom we wanted to [37] live in. We voted for our government over there just as we vote for it here.
http://ogdenkraut.com/?page_id=137
IN THE BEGINNING, Chapter 3 of Kingdom of God Volume 1
By Ogden Kraut
Pages 22-35
When you climb up a ladder, you must begin at the bottom, and ascend step by step, until you arrive at the top; and so it is with the principles of the Gospel–you must begin with the first, and go on until you learn all the principles of exaltation. (J. Smith, TPJS, p. 348)
In studying the Kingdom of God, we need to begin long before 1830 or 1843–which is what most Mormon authors have done. We will go back to the very beginning, as Joseph Smith suggested:
In the first place, I wish to go back to the beginning–to the morn of creation. There is the starting point for us to look to, in order to understand and be fully acquainted with the mind, purposes and decrees of the Great Elohim, who sits in yonder heavens as he did at the creation of this world. It is necessary for us to have an understanding of God himself in the beginning. If we start right, it is easy to go right all the time; but if we start wrong, we may go wrong, and it be a hard matter to get right. (TPJS, p. 343)
If we must go back to the beginning to learn about “the Great Elohim,” then we must go back to the same point to learn about His Kingdom. The first verse of the first chapter of the first book of the Bible states: “In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth.” (Gen. 1:1) When God did this, He was merely extending the boundaries and dominions of His Kingdom.
MYSTERY OF THE KINGDOM OF GOD, Chapter 2 of Kingdom of God Volume 1
Page 17
And to them will I reveal all mysteries, yea, all the hidden mysteries of my kingdom from days of old, and for ages to come, will I make known unto them the good pleasure of my will concerning all things pertaining to my kingdom. (D & C 76:7)
The Kingdom of God has become one of the mysteries, but the wonderful thing about mysteries is that once we learn about them, they are no longer mysteries.
Throughout the ages, a wide variety of descriptions and definitions of the Kingdom of God have been given, such as it is–
within the heart of everyone
the throne of God
the universe
the Spirit of Christ
the Gospel
the Spirit of Peace
heaven
the millennium
the good within you
the British Empire
Catholicism
the final state of the earth
the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints
How can the world know the things of God? They can read about them, but they cannot know them without the Spirit of God; . . . They know nothing about this kingdom; we do not expect them to know. . . . (Brigham Young, JD 11:250)
For 2000 years the definition of the Kingdom of God has been discussed and debated by some of the brightest Christian minds. Not only has this caused confusion and misdirection, but it has even resulted in war, destruction, and death. Thus, it is important for us to understand God’s Kingdom if we ever expect to have a part in it.
The scriptures often mention both the Kingdom of God and the Kingdom of Heaven. Some people claim they are the same, while others think there is a difference. In reality, the major distinction is in their location. The Kingdom of God can refer to an earthly or heavenly kingdom; whereas the Kingdom of Heaven refers just to the kingdom in heaven. It is similar to talking about the Church of Christ, or more specifically the Church of Christ in Jerusalem. John Taylor gave one of the most direct and most correct definitions that has ever been presented. It was the first sentence in his book entitled The Government of God: “The Kingdom of God, is the government of God, on the earth or in the heavens.” (p. 1)
CONCLUSION Chapter 18 of Who Crucified Christ by Ogden Kraut
Page 153
Behold, here is the agency of man, and here is the condemnation of man; because that which was from the beginning is plainly manifest unto them, and they receive not the light. And every man whose spirit receiveth not the light is under condemnation. (D & C 93:31)
Most people have thought that all the Jews were guilty of the death of Christ, but we have pointed out that many Jews were not involved in His crucifixion, and some were even believers in Jesus as the Christ. In fact, most of the early Christians were Jews. Thus, there were “good” Jews and “bad” Jews.
This is substantiated in the scriptures, i.e., Jeremiah. In a vision or dream the Lord showed Jeremiah two baskets and then asked him what he saw in those baskets. “I said, Figs; the good figs, very good; the evil, very evil, that cannot be eaten, they are so evil.” (Jer. 24:3) The Lord then explained that those two baskets of figs represented the house of Judah.
For I will set mine eyes upon them for good, and I will bring them again to this land: and I will build them, and not pull them down; and I will plant them, and not pluck them up.
And I will give them an heart to know me, that I am the Lord: and they shall be my people, and I will be their God: for they shall return unto me with their whole heart.
FATE OF THE GENTILES, Chapter 17 of Who Crucified Christ by Ogden Kraut
Page 149
Therefore, wo be unto the Gentiles if it so be that they harden their hearts against the Lamb of God. (I Nephi 14:6)
Judah, one of the twelve sons of Jacob, committed a sin when he suggested selling his brother, Joseph, as a slave. However, the other ten sons wanted him dead. Because of this, the Lord showed more mercy toward Judah than he did to the other ten sons. As the favor was shown to Judah’s posterity, so the disfavor was shown to the descendants of the other “lost” tribes of Israel.
We know where the house of Judah is, but where is the rest of the house of Israel? The Jews were taken captive for a while, but they soon gathered back to Jerusalem. The other tribes were taken captive and gradually dispersed among the nations, and they will yet have to gather. The historian, Josephus, said they were still scattered in the “north countries,” and the Apostle James stated they were still in a scattered condition. (See James 1:1.)
The house of Judah will gather to the Old Jerusalem, and the house of Joseph will gather to the New Jerusalem. The other tribes will join in wherever they are welcome, but will receive their blessings from the hands of Ephraim.
DESTINY OF THE JEWS, Chapter 16 of Who Crucified Christ by Ogden Kraut
page 14
Even though some of the Jews are responsible for one of the greatest atrocities in the history of the world, most of them will eventually be converted to accepting Christ. The worst of them will pay the necessary price, but the others who are still looking for their Messiah will find their proper place in history. Brigham Young stated:
By and by the Jews will be gathered to the land of their fathers, and the ten tribes, who wandered into the north, will be gathered home, and the blood of Ephraim, the second son of Joseph, who was sold into Egypt, which is to be found in every kingdom and nation under heaven, will be gathered from among the Gentiles, . . . . (JD 12:38)
They will re-establish their temple, their city (Jerusalem), and their nation. Again quoting Brother Brigham:
Let me here say a word to the Jews. We do not want you to believe our doctrine. If any professing to be Jews should do so, it would prove that they are not Jews. A Jew cannot now believe in Jesus Christ. * * * The decree has gone forth from the Almighty that they cannot have the benefit of the atonement until [147] they gather to Jerusalem, for they said, let his blood be upon us and upon our children, consequently, they cannot believe in him until his second coming. We have a great desire for their welfare, and are looking for the time soon to come when they will gather to Jerusalem, build up the city and the land of Palestine, and prepare for the coming of the Messiah. When he comes again, he will not come as he did when the Jews rejected him; neither will he appear first at Jerusalem when he makes his second appearance on the earth; but he will appear first on the land where he commenced his work in the beginning, and planted the garden of Eden, and that was done in the land of America.